Skip to main content

Full text of "Report upon the palaeontology of the province of Ontario"

See other formats 


RE  PO  RT 


UPON         K 


PALEONTOLOGY 


OF   TRK 


PROVINCE   OF   ONTARIO. 


BY 


HENRY  ALLEYNE  NICHOLSON,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.E 

PROFESSOR    OP    NATURAL    HISTORY,    i   M\Kl:sllV    «\     TORONTO. 


t.O 


of   IH 


nnr. 


^vv>.;  .  ' 


&£!• 

^ 


TOBO  N  '!'<  > 
IM;IN  n-:i>  P.Y   iii'NrKi;.  ROSE  4   CO.,  86  A  M   KING  STREET  WEST 

l^7^ 


. 
,•:..  r-i  r*    "j  A  /fl 

VI     /    K       ;i   G  2 

t?    I   tl  cl  V  1 


To  ttte  //<//< '/u/-<;/y/f  the  Secretary  of  //«   /'/-"ci/tce  of  Ontario. 

SIR, — 1  have  the  honour  to  submit  to  you,  for  the  information  of  His  Excellency  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  in  Council  and  the  Legislature,  the  following  Report  upon  the  Palaeon- 
tology of  the  Province  of  Ontario,  embracing  description*  and  figures  of  the  organic  remain^ 
of  the  Devonian  formation  of  Western  Canada. 

In  addition  to  the  collections  which,  by  the  liberality  ot  the  Legislature.  I  was  enablrd 
to  make  from  the  Devonian  rocks,  I  also  examined  and  formed  collections  from  various  por- 
tions of  the  Silurian  series.  The  description  of  these,  however,  I  must  in  the  meanwhile 
hold  over,  partly  because  of  their  being  still  incomplete,  and  partly  on  account  of  my  own  want 
of  leisure. 

In  addition  to  the  collection  which  I  have  placed  in  the  Museum  of  tin  I'nivtT-iiy.  L 
have  also  placed  examples  of  the  more  typical  Devouiuu  fos<il»  in  the  Museum  of  the  Col 

of  Technology. 

I  have  the  honour  to  br.  Sir, 

Yuur  most  obedient  servant, 

II.  ALLETNI  Mirum-  N 

I'niTersity  College,  Toronto, 
October.   1873. 


PREFACE. 


The  following  Report  contains  descriptions,  for  the  most  part  accompanied  by  fL- 
of  the  fossils  which  I  collected  during  the  year  1873,  in  the  Devonian  rock.-  »t  \\Ystern 
Canada,  by  the  help  of  a  grant  set  apart  for  this  purpose  l>y  tin-  <  .overnment  of  Ontario.  In 
some  few  cases,  for  the  sake  of  completeness,  I  have  also  included  descriptions  of  remains 
which  I  have  collected  upon  other  occasions  from  the  same  deposits,  but  which  did  not  come 
under  my  notice  during  the  investigation  of  which  this  is  a  special  record. 

The  collections  herein  described  were  mainly  made  from  the  inferior  portion  of  tin. 
Devonian  series  M)ri,-kany  Sandstone  and  Corniferous  Limestone)  ;  but  the  Hamilton  group 
was  likewise,  though  less  carefully,  examined. 

The  time  and  means  at  my  disposal  being  both  limited,  I  thought  it  advisable  rath,  r  t 
make  a  careful  and  prolonged  examination  of  the  fauna  of  a  limited  district,  than  to  make  K--- 
exhaustive  collections  from  a  wider  area  and  from  scattered  local itie.-.  In  accordant-  with 
this  view,  I  repeatedly  and  very  carefully  examined  the  varinu-  fo-siliferoiis  localities  in  the 
Devonian  rocks  of  tin-  T'>wn-hip-  of  Wainfleet,  Bumberstone,  and  Bertie,  in  the  I'ountv  ol 
\Vi.-lland,  on  the  north  shor-- "f  Like  Krie.  I  al.-.>  vi-ited,  more  hurriedly,  the  -aim  deposit- 
further  to  the  w.  -t.  -i-  tiny  occur  in  the  Town-hips  of  Oncida  and  \Valpole.  in  tin-  ('outity  of 
Haldimand. 

In  investigating;  the  remains  of  the  Comit'enm-  and  llaiuilton  I'oruiation-.  it  i<  liardly 
necessary  for  uie  to  remark  tliat  1  have  been  very  greatly  imlelitnl  t.>  the  varioii-  inemoir.-  and 
work-  upon  tin-  MiKject  hy  Mr.  Ilillin--  and  1'rn)'.  .lanu^  Hall.  The  \voodeiiLrraviiiL--  with 
'WM  exception-,  and  all  the  iL-ure-  in  tic  lithographic  plate-,  which  accoiiipans  thi-  w.irl.  . 

original, 

College, 

! 


INTRODUCTION. 


According  to  the  views  of  the  American  geologists,  the  Devonian  formation  in  the  State 
of  New  York  admits  of  subdivision  into  the  following  minor  groups,  in  ascending  order: — 

I.  ORISKANY  SANDSTONE. — This  group  consists  essentially  of  coarse  siliceous  sand- 
stones and  sands,  sometimes  more  or  less  calcareous,  sometimes  argillaceous,  and  often  con- 
taining nodules,  layers  and  seams  of  chert.  In  its  greatest  development  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  has  a  thickness  of  no  more  than  thirty  feet ;  and  it  is  highly 
fossiliferous.  According  to  Sir  William  Logan  (Gwl'Hiy  of  (  p.  360,)  the  Oriskany 

Sandstone  enters  Canada  at  Waterloo,  on  the  Niagara  River,  and  can  be  traced  westward  as 
far  as  the  Town-hip  nf  \Vindharn.     It  does  not  differ  much  from  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  of 
the  State  of  Xew  York  in  its  litliological  characters,  except  that  it  is  u-ually  more  highly  cal 
c  ireous.  and  in  pla*  .  genuine  though  impure  limestone.     Its  usual  tliick.ni'—  i-.>nly  :il>out 

MX  feet,  though  sometimes  attaining  to  as  much  as  twenty-live  feet;  andit  is  often  altogether 
wanting,  when  the  Corniferous  Limestone  reposes  directly  upon  the  underlying  Lower  Helder- 
berg  formation. 

The  exact  age  of  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  cannot  be  said  to  be  altogether  tree  from  doubt. 
No  mechanical  break  separates  the  Oriskany  and  Lower  lleMerber.:  deposits,  and  the  differ- 
ence which  i.i  observable  in  the  faun;--  ot'  tin-  two  <_Toups  is  not  -renter  than  might  IK-  well 
accounted  for  by  tin-  litholo^ieal  ehaii'_re  from  the  highly  oalcareoos  aooamulationB  of  die  latter 
to  tip-  ;  meats  of  the  former  period  nn  the  other  hand,  the  <>n-km\  Saml 

Htone  iu  tip-  St-ii«-  of  New  York  i-     .         led  above  by  an  alim»t  DOD-foasiliferoajB  dej-iisit,  the 
80-callnl    •    (  '.iiiila-l'Jalli  lirit,"    whieh  -radiia'.--  in-enM'bl\   into,  and  form-  tlie  -eolo-ieal  I 
of.  tin-    lo-ilif'Toii-    ••Srboharie    (u-it."      l'|.cm  the  wh«>le.  BO  tar  U  tlie  State  of  N,  w   V^rk.  \* 
eone.-rn.-d.  tln-r.-  can  tic  little  he-it  at  ion  in  aeeepting  tip'  \  i-  \s  -  ..!'  1  'rot'.  --M-r.  I  a  IIP--  1 1  all,  who  would 
•  ml  tin-  <  >ri-kanv  Saml>t»m-  rather  as  tin-  Mimmit  lie.l  ol'thi-  Silurian  li-.1  ba>e 

iii'-nt  !"•'!  of  tl.     I1  .  .'lian.     Qpon  this  subjeot,  the  above-named  distingaiehed  >t  thus 

«-Xj  ini-'-lf        ••  \Vhatr\iT  may  be  t IP-  ultimate  decision  relative  to  the  HIM-  <•'  "ion 

b'-twc.  n  tin,-  Silurian  and  I>rvoiiiai)  BJfltemB,  ilir  lia-i-  o!'  the  Seholiarir  ( irit  otlVr-  a  niueh  more 
•:'l.-il    liiiiilation   b.-l-.w,  tlian  doefl  ill"1  <  •ri~kany  Saipl-toni-.       Tlir  n.-w   1'iuna  bear-  le-.-   rel:\ 
lion    in    the  pi-'-eeiliiiL',  ami  in anv   of   tin-  IP-W  typOfl  are  of  a  .-trikiiiu'ly  «li>tmet  eliaraeter        In 
tin-    (  iri-kany    San«l.-tione,  w.-  have  a  emi-i'l.  rahle    numb,  r  ><!'   -|  A  iiieh  !ir>t  appear  in  th«- 

l.owr   lli-1'lerber-  (Iroiip  ,  ami  the  "•'inin-etii.ii  b.-lwe.  n  the-.    |',  ,i  mat  i"ii-  is  mueh  IIPT.'  intin 
than  b.  twi-.-n  tin-  ( )ri-kan  \  Saml-toiie    an. I  the  Selmharie    (I 
I'ol.   II 

With    p'-anl    to    ihe  -..  ealled    "  (  Iri-k.ois   Saml-t.m.-       o| 'I'ana.la,  the  ,  .'inewhat 

•JitFerent.       Tlie  abnmlant   t'.mua  ulii<-h  it  conl.nn-i  i-  bin   -li-hl,,  i   totliat  ..I'   tin- 


8 


cent  Silurians ;  but  has,  on  the  contrary,  the  very  closest  affinity  with  that  of  the  Corniferoua 
limestone  above.  Indeed,  this  is  really  understating  the  case  ;  since  the  fauna  of  the  Oriskany 
Sandstone  of  Canada  is,  with  very  few  exceptions,  identical  with  that  of  the  Corniferous  lime- 
stone. All  the  typical  and  characteristic  forms  of  life  in  the  former  pass  up  into  the  latter, 
and  it  is  thus  impossible  to  draw  any  palseontological  line  of  separation  between  them.  Nor, 
again,  can  it  be  said  that  there  is  any  very  close  relationship  between  the  fauna  of  the  Oriskany 
Sandstone  of  New  York  and  that  of  the  formation  so-called  in  Canada.  It  is  true,  Mr.  Billings 
enumerates  (Geology  of  Canada,  p.  360)  amongst  the  organic  remains  of  the  latter,  such  cha- 
racteristic fossils  of  the  former  as  Rensselaeria  ovalis,  R.  ovoides,  Spin/era  arenosa,  Spirifera 
airecta,  and  Orthis  musculosa.  As  a  more  than  sufficient  set-off,  however,  against  the  resem- 
blance thus  established,  is  the  fact  that  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  of  Canada  is  crowded  with 
the  remains  of  corals,  such  as  F.  Gothlandica,  F.  hemispherica,  F.  turbinata,  F.  polymoipha, 
&c.,  which  are  characteristic  of  the  Corniferous  limestone,  whilst  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  of 
the  State  of  New  York  appears  to  exhibit  a  total  and  singular  absence  of  corals.  The  former 
deposit  also  contains  numerous  Trilobites  and  Brachiopods  (such  as  Proetus  crassimarginatus, 
Dalmania  selemtrus,  Strophomena  inequistriata,  S.  perplana,  S.  ampla,  S.  demissa,  Chonetes 
hemispherica,  Chonetes  mucronata,  Athyris  spirifer aides,  Centronella  ylans-fagea,  Pentamerus 
aratus,  &c.,  which  are  not  known  to  occur  in  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  but  which  are  characteristic  forms  in  the  Corniferous  limestone. 

From  a  consideration  of  the  above-mentioned  facts,  it  seems  evidentjjthat,  whatever  may 
be  the  true  position  of  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the  formation  which 
is  so  named  in  Canada  clearly  appertains  to  the  Devonian  system,  of  which  it  forms  the  natural 
base.  The  question,  indeed,  arises  whether  the  deposit  which  has  been  identified  in  Canada 
with  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  may  not  rather  be  in  reality  the  representative  of  the  Schoharie 
Grit  ?  On  this  question  my  own  researches  have  been  too  slight  to  justify  me  in  hazarding 
any  positive  opinion.  In  the  descriptions  which  follow,  however,  I  shall  make  no  distinction 
between  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  of  Canada  and  the  Corniferous  limestone,  but  shall  regard  the 
two  deposits  as  palaeontologically  indivisible.  No  inconvenience  can  arise  from  the  adoption 
of  this  course  here,  as  I  have  myself  detected  no  fossils  in  the  so-called  Oriskany  Sandstone 
which  I  have  not  also  recognised  in  the  overlying  Corniferous  limestone,  and  I  have,  there- 
fore, to  describe  no  forms  of  life  as  peculiar  to  the  former  deposit.  I  would  only  add,  to  pre- 
vent misconception,  that  I  fully  recognise  the  distinctness  of  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  of  New 
York  as  an  independent  formation,  and  that,  so  far  as  my  own  studies  have  led  me,  I  decid- 
edly lean  to  the  view  advocated  by  Hall,  namely,  that  the  Oriskany  Sandstone  should  be  pro- 
perly regarded  as  belonging  to  the  Silurian  system  and  not  to  the  Devonian. 

II.  CAUDA-GALLI  GRIT. — The  Oriskany  Sandstone,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  is  over- 
laid by  a  series  of  beds  of  arenaceous  shale,  argillaceous  sandstone,  or  slaty  grit,  with  a  maxi- 
mum thickness  of  sixty  to  seventy  feet,  and  almost  devoid  of  organic  remains.  These  are 
known  as  the  "Cauda-Galli  Grit,"  from  the  presence  in  them  of  a  peculiar  spiral  fossil  sup- 
posed to  be  the  remains  of  a  sea-weed,  and  they  have  yielded  as  yet  no  other  fossils  except 
the  problematical  bodies  just  alluded  to,  and  a  single  specimen  of  a  species  of  Platyceras.  As 
before  remarked,  Prof.  Hall  is  disposed  to  regard  the  Cauda-Galli  Grit  as  the  true  base  of 
the  Devonian  series  of  North  America.  No  representative  of  the  Cauda-Galli  Grit  has  as 
yet  been  made  out  in  the  Devonian  formation  of  Western  Canada. 


III.  Sriir.n  UUK  <!KIT. — Tin-  Cauda-d'alli  (irit  '^raduare-  in-.n-ibly  upward-  into  a  fine- 
ined  calcareous  sandstone,  lithologioally  not  unlike  the  Oris.<any    andstone,  ami  known  as 

the  "  Sehoharie  <!rit."     This  sand-tone  i<  only  about  tour  feet  in  thi  -kn.  <-.  and  is  riehl; 
siliferous.      The  organic   remains  are  deeidedlv  Devonian  in  th--ir  ch;-.racter.  and  some  of  the 

• 

more  tv  pied  s]  "ii  into  the  overlying  Cornilerous  limestone  without  change.     As  ex- 

ample- ot  such  may    be  mentioned  >//(>/</«<//"  mt  ii,//n    •  '.  S.   '  '  •  IS,  and  N.  /-, 

v      epree  of  the  Schoharie  Grit  has  been  detected  ia  Can  d:i  u  -previously 

•od,  the  S'i-called  Oriskany  Sandstone  ol'  Western  Ontario  is  truly  the  equivalent,  in  part 
if  not  altogether,  of  this  formation. 

IV.  UPPER  HELDERBEUG  OR  CouNiFERors  LIMKST<>M  .- -Tl     «  —•ntially  arenaceous 

deposits    of  the  ( 'aiulu-<  .alii  <irit  and    Sehoharie  Grit  are  sur nnted  by  thf  trroup  of  rdca- 

reous  sediments,  which  may  be  called  "  Upper  Helderberi:,"  from   their  development  in  tho 
mountains  of  this  name,  or  "Cornifeious,"  from  their  usually  having  di-.-«  minuted  thruU'jh  them 
considerable  quantities,    of  siliceous  matter  in  the  shape    of  hornstone  or  chert  (Latin 
horn).     In  the  State  of  New  York  these  calcareous  sfdimcnts   are  divided  into  two  closely  re- 
lated  groups,    <•('  which  the   lower  has  a  thickness   of  aumt    twenty   fret,   and  i<    termed    the 
"  Onondaira  Limestone  /'whilst  the  upper  is  about  fifty  feet  thick,  and  constitutes  the  "  Cor- 
niferous  Limestone'' proper. 

1   .en  in  the  .state  of  New  York  the  distinction  between  the  Onondaga  and  C'orniferoup 
Lime-tones  i-  one  of  little    moment  ;    and    in    Canada  no   such   (separation    can     be   m 
In  Western  Ontario  the  limeston. •.-  which  rejire-ent  the  Onondaga  and  ('firniferoiis  limeston."- 
of  NI  w  \'ork.  constitute  a  single  formation  indivisilile  ujion  either  palffiODtologioal  orli1 
cal  irrounds.  and  to  this  the  name  of '' ('orniferous  Limestone'    lias    bren  _ei;.'raby  applied  by 
the  Canadian  p'oli..  The  formation  appears  in  Canada  to    have  a  thickne.-s  ..I  a'ooiit  one 

hundred  and  sixty  i'eet,  and  it  is  estimated  by  Sir  William  Lo-an  to  cover  an  area  of  probably 
not  less  than  -ix  or  seven  thousand   xjuari-   miles.      It  is,  however,   tor   the  nuf-t   part    deeply 
covered    by  drift,  and  i-,  therefore,  but  rarelv  exposed.      Throughout  almost  it.>  whole  extmt 
it   is    richly    fi^-ilil'mm1-,   it-  organic    remains  consist iipj    mainly    and    chaiacteri>tically    of 
coral-,    tin-re    being,  however,    also   numerous     llraehiopods.   ( lasieropoil.-.    I'olv/oa,   S- 
TlilobiteB,  and   ( 'rinoi-1-. 

V.  M  \u<  KI.I.I  s   SHALE. — This   frroup  con-i-t-  of  a   -rrie-  of  black  fis-ile  shale-. 
times  with  -nbordin  at<-  layer-  of  impure  lime-tone,  the  wh..|.-   having  a  thicknc—  ol  I 'nan  fifty 
tO  One  hundred  f----t.      No  rcpre-i-nt.-itive  of  thi-  ;_Toup    ai  di-:inct  iVom  the  Mverlyin 

ianiiltori  u'n.iip.  has  a- yet   been  --ni-lactoi  ily  d.-t'Tiiiincd  in  Can.\d;i 

VI.  —  HAMII/IMN     Ci'.,!  p.      'I'hi-   LTtuip   con-i-l-.   of   a    -(  ri,-   of  arL'ilhiceous.    shaly.  "r 

flaL".  y  b'  •}-.  with  thin  course--    of    lim.'-t. which  varie-  in    thirkn<---.    ii\    the  State  of  Y  ^ 

Fork,  from  tWO  hundred  tO    a-  mucli    as    twelve    hundred    I'eet.       In    Can  .d.i     the    Hamilton 
(iroiip  i-  well  n-pr'  .   by  aririllaceou-  :md  e,  .vitli  intercalated  b«-d-  of  h 

10,  th'-  whole  haviir/  an  e-timnted  (hici.  about   threi-  hiuidred   feet.       Tlioii 

in-  a  eon-i. lei-able  -ire-,   in    \\'e-tern  Oman,,,   tic-   Hamilton   bed-  are    seldom    well  e\;  'Hid 

they  arebeBl  ••\hibited  in  tii,-  Townabipt  of  Botanquel  and  Plympton.  The\  are  el 

or^anie  remain  'in  '    f,,r  (|,,.  mi,,|    |,:irt.  ofe,,nl-.    Mrachiopod-.  an-!    I' 

Vli.  Ti  i.i  v   LofMTom       [n  the  eaitern  portion  of  the  Bute  of  Nen  V-ik  the 

ol  tlic   Hamilton  tiroiip  are  Mirinounti-d   bv   :i  dark  l-lu--  lime-tone,   ab ,,ut    t\M-nf\    t-  .-t   in    thi. -I. 


10 


aess,  which  ia  known  as   the   "  Tully  Limestone."     This  limestone   thins  out,  in  proceeding 
westward,  before  Lake  Erie  is  reached,  and  it  is  not  represented  in  Canada. 

VIII.  GENESEE  SLATES. — Overlying  the  Tully  Limestone,  or  in  its  absence  the  Hamil- 
ton Group,  is  a  series  of  black,    bituminous,  sparsely  fossiliferous  shales,  to  which  the  New 
York  geologists  have  applied  the  name  of  "  Genesee  Shales  "  or  "  Genesee  Slates."     Professor 
Hall  unites  these  with  the   Portage  Group,  and  their  occurrence  has  not  been   satisfactorily 
recognized  in  Canada,  unless  they  should  be  represented  by  the  fissile  shales  of  Kettle  Point, 
Lake  Huron,  as  has  been  generally  supposed.     In  this  case,  the   Genesee  Shales   of  Canada 
are  very  important  and  interesting,  from  the  presence  in   them  of  well-preserved   remains  of 
plants. 

IX.  PORTAGE  GROUP. — This  group  is  composed  of  a  considerable  thickness  of  shales,  flags, 
and  shaly  sandstones.     Few  fossils  are  present,  and  the  group  is  not  known  to  be  represented 
in  Western  Ontario. 

X.  CHEMUNG  GROUP. — If  the  Catskill  sandstones  and  shales  be  regarded  as  belonging 
to  the  Carboniferous,  the  summit  of  the  Devonian  System  in  Eastern  America  is  constituted 
by  the  so-called  "  Chemung  Group."     This  consists  of  a  great  series  of  sandstones  and  shales' 
containing  a  considerable  number  of  fossils  ;  but  no  equivalent  of  the  group  has  been  recog- 
nized in  Canada  West. 

The  following  table  exhibits,  in  a  summary  form,  and  in  ascending  order,  the  various 
members  of  the  Devonian  Formation  of  the  State  of  New  York,  with  their  equivalents  in 
Ontario. 

Devonian  Strata  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Equivalents  in  Ontario. 

I.  Oriskany  Sandstone ..Sandstones  of  North  Cayuga  and  Oneida  ? 

II.  Cauda-Galli  Grit No  equivalent. 

III.  Schoharie  Grit  Sandstones  of  North  Cayuga  and  Oneida? 

[Or  no  equivalent  ? 
Onondaga  Limestone    ) 

IV.  Corniferous  Limestone  /  Corniferous  Limestone. 

(  —  Upper  Helderberg  Limestones) 

V.  Marcellus  Shale  \ 

VI.  Hamilton  Shales  f Hamilton  Group 

VII.  Tully  Limestone 

VIII.  Genesee  Shales Fissile  Shales  of  Kettle  Point,  Lake  Huron, 

[with  remains  of  plants. 

IX.  Portage  Group No  equivalents. 

X.  Chemung  Group No  equivalents. 


11 


CHAPTER  I. 

PROTOZOA  OK  THE  COKNIKKK"IS   LIMK>T<>.NK  AM>   HAMII.IHN    FORMATION. 


The  remain*  of  I'mtiwi  in  the  <  'orniferous  Limestone,  though  tint  of  a  very  varied  nature 
ure  far  from  uncommon,  and  constitute  quite  a  marked  feature  in  the  I,  "\\.-r  I>evmiian    fauna 
A'ith  the  exception  »i    a  -pecies  of  A  •»//;//'<;  and  one  or  two  undetermined  forms   they 

belong  entirely  to  tin-  enigmatioal  i^enus  N/V-,  //(///,  y«</v/  or  to  a  -.  uu~  -ocl..-.ely  allied  to  thi*  as  to 
render  any  separation  at  present  unadvisable.  They  may,  with  the  greatest  probability,  be 
resarded  as  belon_rin:_'  to  the  Spongida  :  though  the  more  typical  I'urm.-  «>f  pora  1.  I 

not  as  yet  been  shown    tn  possess  -"me  of  the  more  important  oharaoten  »>f  Spun<_re  -.-tructur. 
In  all,  I  have  detected  one  species  of  Astrcwspongia  and   five  species  of  &'/n  •  in  the 

<  Yirniferoii-  Jjiinc-tdin-  ..!'  Wc-t'Tii  Ontario,  allot'  the  latter,  with  the  exception  of  ,S.  ''"/to 
.1  (Gold.),    lioin^c  apparently  new. 

1.    ASTK;EOS1'ONOIA,    Sp. 

A  single  specimen  lias  come  under  jn  •  of  spieul>-  which  clearly  Ix-lon^  to  a  spooie* 

of  Roao)1  i-  -  -.-nil.-.  .  ,!'>!,,  j'ui.    Tip'  >pii-ules  are  hex-radiate.  t\vi>  nf  the  r-'dii  Kcin_'  loii. 

than  tlie  otln-i-;,  and  each  star  having  a  diameter  of  alunit  one  line    me.-i-urin-  aOTOSB  Ir.'in  tl).- 
extreiuitie-    ni'  npj.nMte    riy-.      Alon^  with  the    .starlike  r.iys  ar  •  H-hers  of  :i  -imply  aeieulate 
form.      N»thiir_'   hut    detached   spicules    have  been  obtained,  and   1   have   no  knowledge  ><l'  il 
form  of  the  >[»•• 

Spienle>  >imilar  to  those  of  the  present  species  occur  not  uncommonly    in    tin-    Hamilton 
Shales   of  (.'an-mdai-ua.    in    the  Slate  ..f  New  Vm-k.  Mid  hoth  liav,-  .1  gen  mblanoe 

those  ti-_Mir..-d  hy  Meek  and  \Vortlu-n,  (Geology  •;/  ////'//.   >,  Vol.  III.  I'l.    H',   !•'!-.  6,)  under  the 
name  of./.  //  .    They  ;nv.  Imwever,  more  si.  nd.T  and  delicate  in  their  pr«>pi>rti. 

It  i-  .juite  prohahle  that  nnr  form  is  distinct  ;    hut,  having   men-lv  such  frajm.  ntary    r<'iii:iins 
of  it,  I  have  not  thought  it  advi-ahle  t.i  de-erihe  it  under  a  separate  specific  title.     A.  similar, 
if  not  identical,  form  has  also  l>een  described  by  Ucemer  from  tiie  Upper  Silurian  of  Tennesi 
S     Fauna,  \\  n.,  p.  14.) 

/.-  From  the  base  of  the    '  'mnilerons  l.inie  'ri-kanv  Sand 

etone  ?)  near  \'»n  <  lolborne. 

'       B      'iiville.. 
includes  a  niin:her  of  f  doabtful  affinities,  which  lri\. 

common  character  bi  forming  amorphous  masses  or  extended   sheets    .<nd   cru-i-  c,.;n| 

dei  laminii-.  anan-ed  in  aucC(  B    the  other,    and  -ep.-ir  r 

:i"th'T  hy  minnic  rertica]   j.nips  or  pillur-.  which  he  Inhu  \ 

often,   the  -H,  -,-,..    !\,.  Lorn!  .  .    found  .in    inrcjiir  ill  a  co 

B  In  spherical,    hemispheric.  d,  ,,r  irre    nl  ir  forms.       In  r»l 

is  i-xt.-nde  i  to  form  an  expanded  cup  or  in  he,  i.  comj)Oscd,  like  the  jinccdm.'. 

.ely  -<\\-  -rimpose,!  l;im 

main    i-l>-ineiii  .    I  her,  f,,n-.     in     the  Structure  of  ^Jl  -!   I  he  only  •  • 

which  all   olis.-i  \  ,  T-    :,|.|..  .,  tHel   Dull 

mv    ii'ii  in  actual  contact,   Imi    s,-|,:o  ii.-d   from  one  another  b\  ii'i-mw  in*  •       1'he 

«Ue  I  iniin.-i-  an-    kept   .ipari  : 

At  .      ,       .ml  divide  tin-  inter\ai  into  minii'      , 

ra1 

Hi1!  lire    of  .*>''.  H     .111,)    lie     cnlnpatil.;.-    \\llh    a  -MM 

a    t"    I  h'1       I  to    the  hill     lie 


12 


of  opinion  as  to  the  further  details   of  the   structure  of  Stromatopora,  and   these  have  led  to 
equally  wide  differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  affinities  and  systematic  place  of  the  genus. 

According  to  McCoy  (Pal.  Foss.,  p.  12,)  the  vesicular  tissue  of  Stromatopora  is  composed 
of  "  minute  curved  calcareous  plates,"  which  he  compares  with  the  coenenchyma  of  Palceo- 
pora  and  Fistulipora.  He  also  states  that  the  upper  surface  is  occasionally  marked  "  with 
extremely  obscure,  distant,  quincuneially  arranged,  small  pits,"  which  he  appears  to  think  may 
represent  the  corallites  in  the  above-mentioned  and  other  allied  genera. 

Prof.  Hall  agrees  with  McCoy  in  referring  Stromatopora  to  the  Cwlenterata,  and  in 
placing  it  in  the  neighbourhood  ofTubipora  (Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  II.  p.  135.)  He  considers  that 
the  fossils  of  this  genus  are  composed  of  "  minute  cylindrical  tubes  with  considerable  space 
between  ;  and  that  the  laminated  structure  arises  from  thin  layers  of  calcareous  matter  de- 
posited and  filling  the  spaces  between,  and  enclosing  the  tubes." 

If  the  Stromatopora  polymorpha  of  Goldfuss  (Petref.  PI.  Ixiv,  figs.  8a,  8/)  be  a  genuine 
Stromatopora,  then  this  eminent  palaeontologist  long  since  recognised  the  fact  that  Stromatopora 
is  a  genus  of  Sponges.  There  is,  however,  some  doubt  on  this  point ;  since  neither  his 
description,  through  unusually  precise,  nor  his  figures  demonstrate  the  existence  in  this  species 
of  the  minute  structure  peculiar  to  Stromatopora.  Nor  is  this  point  cleared  up  satisfactorily 
by  the  description  given  by  McCoy  of  this  same  species  (Pal.  Foss.  p.  65) ;  whilst  D'Orbigny 
makes  Stromatopara  polymorpha,  Goldfuss,  the  type  of  his  genus  Sparsisponyia.  There  is, 
however,  much  resemblance  between  S.  polymorpha  and  some  of  the  species  of  Stromatopora 
from  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Ontario,  especially  S.  granulata,  Nich. 

My  own  investigations  of  a  very  extensive  series  of  examples  from  the  Lower  and  Upper 
Silurian  formations,  and  from  the  Devonian  Rocks,  have  led  me  to  the  opinion  that  the  genus 
Stromatopora  is  clearly  referrible  to  the  Spongida,  and  that  it  should  be  placed  amongst  the 
Caldspongice,  a  group  represented  by  many  and  varied  forms  both  in  past  time  and  at  the 
present  day.  The  reasons  for  this  belief  may  be  summed  up  as  follows  :— 

a.  The  fundamental  structure  of  Stromatopora  is  by  no  means  inconsistent  with  the  belief 
that  it  belongs  to  the  Caldspongice.  It  does  not  consist  of  reticulated  calcareous  spicula,  as 
in  the  more  typical  members  of  the  group  ;  but  neither  'iocs  it  consist  of  a  vesicular  tissue 
composed  of  "  minute  curved  calcareous  plates  "  (McCoy),  which  could  be  in  any  way  com- 
pared with  the  vesicular  coenenchyma  of  many  tabulate  corals.  On  the  contrary,  it  consists  of 
successive  calcareous  layers,  which  may  be  regarded  as  composed  of  an  amalgamated  system 
of  horizontal  spicules,  separated  by  intervals,  and  kept  apart  by  a  vertical  system  of  delicate 
calcareous  props  or  rods,  giving  rise  to  a  system  of  more  or  less  quadrangular  cells.  The  hori- 
zontal laminae  are  upon  the  whole  continuous,  but  they  sometimes  sub-divide  and  inosculate  ;  and 
the  vertical  pillars  are  decidedly  irregular,  being  sometimes  inclined  at  various  angles,  and  not 
being  placed  at  uniform  distances  in  all  parts  of  even  the  same  specimen.  Some  of  the  ver- 
tical rods  pass  continuously  through  several  laminae  and  the  interspaces  between  them  ;  but 
the  greater  number  are  confined  entirely  to  the  interval  between  two  successive  laminae,  and 
are  not  continuous,  nor  correspond  with  those  in  the  interval  immediately  above  or  below. 
There  is  no  ground,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  for  the  supposition  that  these  vertical  pillars  are 
perforated,  or  are  of  the  nature  of  tubes  inhabited  by  the  separate  zooids  of  a  colony  ;  indeed 
in  the  forms  which  occur  in  the  Corniferous  limestone  there  is  the  strongest  positive  proof 
that  this  is  not  the  case,  and  that  they  are  of  the  nature  of  solid  rods  or  dissepiments.  There 
is  nothing  in  the  fundamental  tissue  or  groundwork  of  Stromatopora,  as  above  described, 
which  would  necessarily  preclude  us  from  referring  the  genus  to  the  Spongida ;  nor  can  any 
stress  be  laid  upon  McCoy's  argument  that  these  organisms  cannot  be  sponges  on  account 
of  their  possessing  a  rigid  and  inflexible  skeleton,  since  similar  reasoning  would  compel  us  to 
remove  from  the  Spongida  a  vast  number  of  forms  the  zoological  position  of  which  is  beyond 
doubt.  At  the  same  time,  if  Stromatopora  consisted  wholly  of  the  laminated  and  reticulated 
tissue  just  described,  and  possessed  none  of  those  openings  which  are  so  characteristic  of  the 
sponges,  then,  indeed,  the  genus  might  be  more  properly  referred  to  the  Foraminifera,  in 
many  respects  the  close  allies  of  the  sponges,  but  destitute  of  the  canal-system  which  is  pre- 
sent in  the  latter. 

ft.  Such  openings,  however,  can  be  shown  to  exist  in  certain  forms  of  Stromatopora,  and 
there  is  strong  reason  for  believing  that  they  will  ultimately  be  found  to  be  present  in  all. 
Thus  in  Stromatopora  striatella  (D'Orb.),  and  S.  concentrica  (Gold.),  both  typical  examples 
of  the  genus,  Professor  McCoy  long  ago  described  the  existence  of  vermicular  tubes  opening 


13 


on  the  surface  by  small  apertures,  un<J  JO-MULT  more  or  less  vertically  through  the  component 
layers  of  the  muss  (/W.  /'".<.«.•,  p.  14  and  p.  i '..">).  There  is  some  ambiguity  in  the  language 
used  by  this  eminent  palaeontologist  in  deseribing  the-e  tubes  and  their  openings  in  ,S.  con- 
renfri'-'i  ;  and  the  evidenee  is  nut  at  jiresent  sufficient  to  warrant  any  po-itr.  :aent  of 

opinion  as  to  whether  they  may  correspond  with  the  "pores'"  or  the  ••  oscula  "  of  an  ordi- 
nary sponge.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  they  should  be  regarded  as  rej.re-,.-nting  th< 
"pores,"  and  that  the'-osculu"  will  yet  be  discovered  by  a  more  extended  and  careful  ex- 
amination. Again,  in  S.  osti»ltt'i,  (Nieh. ),  a  species  from  the  (iuclph  formation  of  Canada,  the 
upper  surface  of  the  mass  carries  .-mall  but  regularly  arranged  njiening-.  wliieli  can  hardly  be 
regarded  as  being  other  thr.n  ••o-cula''  (Annuls  "/ '  ^'adirnl  ///W«///,  A  g  .  1-7:;.  p.  i<n,  I'l.  4, 
fig.  1).  In  ,v.  iiih.j-i-iilntn  (Nich.  |,  again,  I  have  now  discovered  a  -y-t.  in  of  comj.aratively 
large,  though  remote,  openings  which  communicate  with  canals  traversing  the  organism,  and 
which  appear  to  fulfil  beyond  all  question  the  function  of  exhalant  apertures,  Undoubted 
oscula  also  occur  in  S.  i/ru//.ii'(t<'.  La.-tly,  in  the  >'.  /»  rf<mi.tn  (Nich.), now  described  for  the  tir.-i 
time,  the  entire  mass  is  perforated  by  numerous  and  close-set  canals,  of  considerable  size,  open- 
ing at  the  surface  in  rounded  apertures  and  generally  at  the  summit  of  chimney-like  or  coni 
cal  eminences.  These  opening.-  must  represent  "oscula."  It  is  true  that  in  few  instances 
with  which  I  am  acquainted  has  any  species  of  Strut/in tnpt-irn  been  shown  with  certainty  to 
possess  two  sets  of  apertures,  small  and  large,  one  set  being  inhalant  and  the  other  exhalant. 
It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  difficulties  of  observation  in  thisca-e  are  very  great 
and  the  "  pores  "  might  have  escaped  notice  either  from  their  minute  size,  or  from  the  condi- 
tion of  mineralisation  in  which  the-e  t'.--ils  occur,  all  the  cavities  of  the  ma.-s  being  tilled  up 
with  foreign  matter,  and  the  reticulated  tissue  itself  being  often  silicified.  Or,  it  is  possible 
that  in  some  of  these  ancient  forms  the  two  sets  of  apertures  were  of  equal  size,  and  are  thus 
incapable  of  being  distinguished  in  a  fossil  condition.  Still  there  are  some  .  which 

fossUs  in  other  respects  ret'.-rable  to    XtniiiHifopora  have  been  shown    t>  -  both  inhalant 

and  exhalant  apertures.      The  eases  in   question  are  $.   <n'>niuLi(>i   iNielij.   in  a   singles] 
men  only  ;    N.   /////>//<'/if   (Ni.-li.      a   -till  undeserilied  species  from  the   Niagara   lime.-tone  of 
Indiana,  and  .v  ///',•'•/./    (Nieh.j,  from  the  Niagara  limestone  of  Canada.      Of  this  la>t  named 
species,  I  append  an  engraving  in  which  these  two  sets  of  apertures  are  well  exhibited. 

,-.    The  -liajie  ot'tlie  various  .-; 

i-    -u.'h  a-  \vould   aeeord 
etly  well   with    the  beliet'that  that 
are    Sj...iu  Some    are   in    tin1 

form  of  rounded    or   irregularly  hemi 
sjiherieal    nr  <  itlp-r- 

uwliat  euji  shaped  ;  an  '. 
again,  liave  the  lorm  of  irregular 

ided  eru-t-.  apparently  attached  at 

one  point     to    -nine    -   lid     l»>dv,    from 
whieli  th.-y    sj.ivud    laterally   in    every 

direction. 

I'j.on     the   \vliole     1    think    the   ovi 
d.  nee   is  very    deeidedly    in    favour    of 
the  \  ie\v    thai    the    g.-mi 

Me    to    (lie    i  (h 

rdanee  with  tlii-  view,  |  -i, all  retain 

ill    Mli-  '   enil-    tile    fi.rilis    here    d- 


v 


,7 


•'.//•/  ami  >'.  lino* 

tli.'-e.    -it   any    rate,    aj.j.e.ir    (..    be    un 
qiie-ti.  .iia)>   ,  iiid  ill-  '. 

i  an\   I'llier  \  i,  w  ..I   the  atlinil  : 
.: 


.  !i,       In-    funned    f.  if    the:  !  i.' 

V1''1  '  ''iT--r  'I  he  eeoui 

N  i.i     u.i  lin  .  .     . 

have  commenced   i  tonec   m   the 

Lower  SUmriao  and  to  h*Te  died  oui   in  the  c.-irl»oniier..;i-  j..  ri-d      In  tlie  DevoDiao 

the  geniU  WOuId   -••••in  t>  ha\>     ait  lined  il-  maximum  ;    and    1   have  t..  ne.'iil  QQ 


14 


species  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Ontario.  One  of  these,  viz.,  S.  concentrica  (Gold.), 
is  a  well  known  European  species  ;  but,  owing  to  its  mode  of  occurrence  and  state  of  preserva- 
tion, I  regard  its  identification  as,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  doubtful.  The  other  four  species  are 
new. 

2.  STROMATOPORA  TUBERCULATA     (Nicholson). 

(Plate  I.,  figs.  2  and  3.) 

Sframatopora  tuberculata. — Nicholson.  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History,  August, 
1873.     Plate  IV.,  figs.  2  and  3. 

Fossil  forming  crusts  or  irregular  expansions  of  varying  thickness,  and  often  covering 
large  surfaces,  composed  of  numerous  concentric  calcareous  laminae,  separated  by  delicate 
calcareous  rods,  pillars,  or  dissepiments,  which  are  disposed  at  right  angles  to  the  laminae  and 
mark  off  minute  cellular  compartments  or  interspaces.  The  laminae  and  intervening  spaces 
are  about  five  in  the  space  of  one  line,  sometimes  four ;.  and  the  vertical  pillars  or  dissepi- 
ments are  comparatively  strong  and  placed  at  proportionately  remote  intervals.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  mass  is  more  or  less  strongly  undulated,  and  is  covered  with  close- 
set,  conical,  clavate  or  fungiform  tubercles,  the  elevation  of  which  is  about  from  one- fiftieth 
to  one- twenty -fifth  of  an  inch  above  the  general  surface.  The  tubercles  would  seem  to  be 
sometimes  perforated,  but  are  more  commonly  imperforate,  and  they  are  placed  in  irregular 
sinuous  lines,  three  or  four  sometimes  coalescing  longitudinally.  They  are  separated  from 
one  another  by  about  their  own  width  (more  or  less),  about  one-twenty-fifth  of  an  inch.  When 
the  fossil  is  broken,  it  is  seen  that  similar  tuberculated  surfaces  occur  at  various  depths  in 
the  mass,  concentric  with  one  another,  and  separated  by  laminated  and  reticulated  tissue. 

The  under  surface  iscovered  with  a  thin  calcareous  basement-layer,  which  is  thrown  into 
very  numerous,  concentrically-arranged,  undulating  wrinkles.  This  surface  is  not  unlike  the 
epitheca  of  a  Favosites,  but  is  not  so  smooth,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  been  absolutely 
unbroken. 

Both  upon  the  upper  surface  and  the  lower  are  placed  at  irregular  intervals  rounded 
apertures  from  half  to  two-thirds  of  a  line  in  diameter.  They  appear  to  be  wanting  in  some 
specimens,  which,  however,  are  fragmentary  ;  whilst  they  can  be  readily  detected  in  others. 
They  are  the  openings  of  canals  which  penetrate  the  mass  in  a  more  or  less  vertical  direction, 
and  they  can  hardly  correspond  with  anything  except  the  oscula  of  sponges.  The  distance  of 
these  apertures  apart  varies  from  two  lines  to  half  an  inch. 

As  regards  one  of  the  most  important  points  in  the  structure  of  S.  tuberculata,  namely 
the  large  canals  and  exhalant  orifices,  I  have  now  obtained  fine  specimens  which  set  the1" 
question  at  rest.  In  my  original  description  (Loc.  tit.  p.  93),  I  stated  the  case  as  follows  : 
"  Many  examples  exhibit  rounded  openings  or  tubes,  from  half  a  line  to  a  line  in  diameter, 
descending  at  right  angles  to  the  mass,  and  placed  at  varying  intervals.  These  openings 
are  not  elevated  above  the  general  surface.  They  are  not  constant  in  their  occurrence,  though 
very  generally  present;  and  I  have  not  been  able  to  satisfy  myself  that  they  are  not  truly  ex- 
traneous to  the  fossil.  They  may,  perhaps,  be  annelidous  in  their  nature  ;  or  they  may  be 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  organism  has  enveloped  a  colony  of  Syringopora,  which  has  subse- 
quently been  dissolved  away."  The  specimens  now  in  my  possession,  however,  prove  conclu- 
sively that  these  canals  and  apertures  are  truly  parts  of  the  fossil,  and  they  appear  to  be 
strictly  comparable  to  the  oscula  of  sponges.  They  are  mostly  to  be  detected  upon  the  upper 
surface,  but  in  one  large  specimen  which  seems  to  have  grown  from  a  broad  base  of  attach- 
ment, and  then  to  have  spread  out  laterally  in  an  irregularly  cup-shaped  form,  they  are  plen- 
tifully developed  on  the  lower  surface.  There  is  thus  every  reason  for  concluding  that  S. 
tuberculata  is  truly  a  calcareous  sponge  ;  and  the  chief  question  remaining  is,  whether  it  can 
with  propriety  be  retained  in  the  genus  Stromatopora.  My  own  opinion  is  against  forming  a 
new  gonus  for  its  reception,  since  it  has  the  essential  structure  of  Stromatopora,  and  the  diffi- 
culty which  I  experienced  at  first  in  detecting  the  oscula  in  examining  even  a  large  series  of 
specimens,  has  convinced  me  that  the  occurrence  of  similar  openings  may  well  have  been  over- 
looked even  in  the  type- species  of  this  genus. 

Stomatopora  tuberculata  is  readily  distinguished  by  its  very  coarse  reticulation,  the  tuber- 
culated nature  of  the  upper  surface,  the  concentrically-wrinkled  under-side,  and  the  presence 
of  remote  and  irregularly  placed  oscula,  which  are  not  situated  upon  eminences.  Whether  the 


15 


email  surface  tubercles  an-  perforated  or  not 
remains   an  open   <|iie-tion,  but   I    should   I. 
di.-posed  to  tliink    that  some  of  them,  at  any 
rate,  were  M>.  tnu-  cnrn-spnndin:.'  with  "pott  - 
The  ornate  or  expansions  of  thi-  gpeciee  <>tt<  n 
COTer  Ian;.-  surface-  ;  bur  it  i-  certain  that  ir 
iuaii_.  a  -real  portion  df  the  under  fur 

face  inu.-t  have    been    free  and  unattaetn   . 
any  foreign  body.      The  •_'<  tu-ral  thiekin  SH  of 
crUBtfl  varies    from    three  to  fuur  line.-  K 
two  inches  or  more  ;  but  the  latt.  r  specimen* 
are   to   be  regarded  as   bein_'  c»mpo-ed 

SUCee --ii.li  of  cril.-t-  Hlpei  impo-ed.  tile  V'UI 

U|.'in  the  older,  as  i-  -hn\\n  by  the  occurrence 
of    tubcreulated    surfaces     at     variou-    lc  • 
throughout  the  ma-- 

l.    -iiitii    ui'ii  JcniKition. — Common,    in    a 
siliciiied  condition,  in   the  C'ornifernu-   lime 
-tune  of  Ridgeway  and  Port  Colborn- 


Fig.  2.  —  a.     Part  <.f  the  under  surface  of  a  1 
specimen  of  Sfr<i,,/,it'ij,i,rn  t>iti<r<-><tnt<i,  slicwiiiL'  the 
wrinklnl   la-.  in.  nt  layer,  am!  the  openings  of  th- 

oscula,  natural  size  ;  >>.   a  purtimi  <.f  the  upper  sur-  , 

face,  natural   ^i/l•  ;  c.    a  vertical  section  of  a  fi 
ment  of  the  -anie  magiiitied  to  show  the  internal 
••tructure. 

3.  STROMATOPORA  PKRFORATA   (Nicholson). 

>V  t'orntu   (Nicholson.)      Annals  and   Magazine  of  Natural    History.  Jan. 

1874 

Fossil  complied  of  cni-i-  of  varying'  thickness,  made  up  of  thin  concentricallv  arran_ 
ealcari-ous  laminae,  the  interspaces  between  which   are   rendered    vehicular   by  vertically   dih 
po-i-d  ealean-ou-   rod>kor  dissepiments.     From  ibur  to  five  lamina-  with  tlieir  tnterrening  iti- 
terspaces,   in  a   line.      I'pper    surl'.ie.-  mi'lulatin-j-.   and   en\eri  il  with    very   nunien'U-  ruiinded 
apertures,   which   vary  in  width  from    twn  thirds  of  a   line  to    one   line,    and  are  pla.vd  at  di- 
tances   apart  of  a  line,  more   or  h  Tin  -<•  api-rtun-s  arc  usually  ]•!  iced  mi  the  summit  or  :  t 

One  side    of   ennieal    emiii-  r  they    are  el.-vated    .-ilmve  the  general  surface,  the  lip  of  tl. 

niie_r   "n  (.n.-  -ide   bciiu     .  m-rally    lii'_rher    than  on  the  »tl,er      These  aperture-   ;,ri-  the 
fiee«i,f  ni'in-  nr    !••--    yertieal   or    .-.nni;wh:it    <ihli(|u<'   canal-    which    penetrate    tlie    reticulated 
r,f  the    ma--,  and    are   line.l    b\   a   delicate  ealcarecni-  iie'inhrane    marked    \\ith     faint 
-tria         K  ict  0  mril  de-e.-nd-  at   fir-t  and  fur  a  eertain  distance  lahnut  tliree  lines)  in  a 
urai-l.t  line,  ,  -md  then  i-cur\  rd  -n  WtO  become  nearly  parallel  i«  the  lower  sm  faee  ,,f  the  111      • 
•it  the   ^ame    true  enntr  'i-tiir_'    in  it-  diameter.       |{etueen  the  n-ciiln.  a-  jn-t  d<-  erihed    the  -ur 
face    i.-  eii\en-d  with  a  line    miliary   granulation,    <•.  impu-ed    nf  minute    pu-tiile-,     phie.    ".         ,• 
U'L'i'ther,    and  arranged  in    irre-iilar    verinieul:ir    aud    -iniioii-  \\n>'- 

perhaps,  thi-  nm-t  remarkable  -]  eeie-  nf  the  gentu    «! 

ha--    hi  .  i,    u    \'t    discovered;    and  it  can  nut   In    (Innbl.  d  tliat    it     IB  a  genuine    im-mber    df    the 
fill'  ilmii.di    in    -nine    re  j.eei-.     n  aluinriiial    (.in-.      In  its   internal  struetir 

'et  h.  r  with  x.  •  'ml  S   mammiUata  ;  and  with  the  two  Inrmer 

further  in  the-  i  n  nf  a  --erie-  n!   aperture-  which  cannot   he    anvthm  •  hir 


ilia."        \  |      •  however      t    IVC     l"--n     d.  teeled.     mile--     s.ilil'1    "f'th,       urlaci-  t  uhel. 

•ild  in  reility  b,-  pi-rfnr-m.l    whieli  i-  likel\  i-noii-_'h. 
>'./'./•/(./•<//•  ,     'in/iii-hed  fr  .111  \    tni  h\    tln-mui-h    ;-re  ater  nuinhei 

cln-er   arrail-.'eiiieiit   nf    the   n  -eilhi.    by    llie   e]e\alin||    of  lln-e    •(  p.  Tliir-  -  above   'I  ••' 

and    dy  the    liner  -rauulat  im.    nf   tlic'  u;  p.  r  •  urlaee        Tin-  nuiiiber  and  < 


16 


also  separate  this  form  from 
S.  granulata,  in  which  the 
oscula  are  remote,  and  can  often 
not  be  detected  at  all,  though 
in  other  respects  the  surface- 
characters  of  the  two  species 
are  identical.  The  under  sur- 
face of  S.  perforata  is  still  un- 
known ;  but  the  fossil  forms 


Fig.  3. — a.  A  fragment  of  Stromatopora  perforata,  showing  the 
osculiferous  upper  surface,  natural  size  ;  b.  fragment  of  the  same, 
magnified  to  show  the  internal  structure  ;  c.  vertical  section, 
•bowing  the  form  and  course  of  the  canals. 


^V^=-~=v----';r£)  faces ;    the  thicker  expansions 


being  composed  of  a  succession 
of  crusts  superimposed  one  up- 
on the  other. 

Locality    and    Formation.— 
Rare   in  the  Corniferous  lime- 
stone of  Port  Colborne. 


4.    STROMATOPORA  GRANULATA  (Nicholson). 
Plate  I.,  Figs.  3  and  3  a. 

Stromatopora  granulata  (Nicholson).  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History,  August, 
1873,  Plate  IV.,  Figs.  3  and  3  a. 

Fossil  forming  thin  crusts,  or  horizontally-spreading  expansions  ( usually  about  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  in  thickness,  but  ranging  from  one  line  up  to  half  an  inch),  often  occupying  ex- 
tensive surfaces.  Crust  composed  of  concentric  calcareous  laminae,  from  six  to  ten  in  the  space 
of  one  line,  separated  by  interspaces  which  are  minutely  broken  up  into  cells  by  numerous 
delicate  vertical  rods.  Upper  surface  regularly  undulating,  often  raised  into  chimney-like  or 
conical  elevations,  which  are  for  the  most  part  destitute  of  any  appearance  of  being  perforated, 
but  which  are  sometimes  pierced  by  distinct  rounded  apertures  or  "  oscula."  The  entire  sur- 
face is  covered  with  a  fine  miliary  granulation,  constituted  by  minute  conical  pustules,  placed 
close  together,  often  confluent  and  arranged  in  sinuous  lines,  and  apparently  imperforate.  One 
example,  however,  shows  that  this  granulated  layer  is  not  the  true  surface,  but  that  it  was 
covered  in  the  perfect  organism  by  an  exceedingly  delicate  calcareous  membrane,  perforated 
with  minute  apertures  or  "  pores."  Exfoliated  and  broken  specimens  show  that  similar  gra- 
nulated surfaces  occur  at  small  intervals  all  through  the  mass.  The  under  surface  (in  some 
cases  at  any  rate,  is  supported  upon  a  concsntrically-wrmkled  calcareous  basis,  precisely 
similar  to  the  epitheca  of  a  Favosites  or  a  Fistulipora. 

The  specimens  upon  which  I  founded  my  original  description  (Loc.  cit.  p.  94)  did  not 
exhibit  some  of  the  most  important  of  the  points  comprised  in  the  foregoing  specific  diagnosis. 
In  none  of  the  examples  which  at  first  came  under  my  notice,  was  I  able  to  detect  either 
oscula  or  pores.  In  a  fragment,  however,  of  this  species,  which  I  discovered  in  the  Hamilton 
formation  of  Widder  I  have  now  succeeded  in  detecting  both  these  structures;  and  I  have 
obtained  additional  examples  from  the  Corniferous  formation,  showing  the  under  surface  and 
also  the  mode  of  growth, 

S.  granulata,  is,  so  far  as  at  present  known,  one  of  the  few  species  of  Stromatopora  in 
which  two  sets  of  apertures  exist,  one  large  and  exhalant,  the  other  small  and  inhalant.  In 
the  specimen  from  the  Hamilton  shales  in  which  these  apertures  can  be  detected,  the  oscula 
have  the  form  of  comparatively  large  openings,  of  a  circular  or  oval  shape,  placed  at  the  sum- 
mit of  distinct  rounded  or  conical  elevations.  The  pores,  on  the  other  hand,  are  only  observ- 
able in  a  portion  of  the  specimen,  and  are  seen  to  have  the  form  of  minute  close-set  perfora- 
tions in  a  delicate  calcareous  membrane  or  layer.  Beneath  this  layer,  and  over  all  parts  of 
the  fossil  where  it  has  been  denuded,  is  seen  the  ordinary  granulated  surface  from  which  the 
name  of  the  species  was  originally  derived.  There  is  thus  a  strong  probability  established 
that  all  the  specimens  from  the  Corniferous  limestone,  which  exhibit  simply  this  granulated 
surface  are  imperfect,  and  that  there  has  been  removed  from  them  an  exterior  and  very  deli- 


17 


cate  layer  in  which  the  pores  were  perforated.  The  granulated  layer  which  appears  to  form 
the  surface  in  so  many  specimens,  would  thus  appear  t<>  have  been  covered  by  a  kind  of  "  der- 
mal "  membrane,  and  to  have  permitted  a  tree  circulation  of  water  over  its  .-urface,  the  irra- 
nules  beiiiL'  more  or  less  confluent,  and  -ivin^  ri.-e  to  a  complicated  system  of  sinuous  or  ver- 
micular horizontal  channels. 

In  a  great  many  specimens   the  surface   layers  exfoliate  round  numeroii-  points  -/u  iti'_r 
the  upper  surface  of  the  fos.-il  ijuite  a  characteristic  apiiearauee,  whieli  is  wanting  in   > 


Generally  speaking,  £.  grnti//!,if,i  may  be  distinguished  from  >'.  tuberculata,  to  which 
it    is  nearly  allied,  by  the  more  delicate  character  ()f  its  retieulated  tissue,  and  by  the  far  that 
the  minute  crowded  tubercles  which  cover  the  surface  are  so  closely  [.laced  as   to   be  nearly  in 
contaet.     A<  a  rule  the  species  occurs  in  the  form  of  rery  extensive  undulating  crusts,  on/ 
specimen  observed  by  me  covering  a  slab  al,,,:,t  three  feet  in  length.  by  two  feet   in  widtj 
with  an  average  thickness  of  half  an   inch.     I  pos-e--,    however,  cue  evamp!^  in  whieh    t' 
organism  is  attached  by    a  broad  base   to  a  bage  Heliophyllum,   from  whieh'  it  spreads 
laterally  in   all  directions  as  a   horizontal    expan-inn.  the  under  surface  bein_'  cover-  d   v-  i  l 
wrinkled  ••  cpitheca."  and  havintr  obviously  been  free. 

1-  d  formal       .      Not  uiieoiiiiuou  in  a  >ilicified  condition  in  the  Connl'er,,: 

stone  of  Ridgeway,  Port  Colborae,  and  Savage's  Quarry,  Wainfle  ll"u 

formation  of  Uo.-aiicjiiet,  at  Bartlett'.-  .Mills,  near  Ark-ma. 

j.  STKOMATOPORA  MA.MMII.LATA  (>,"icli"l>.,n). 
"(Plate  I.,  Fig.  4.) 

&//,  fl  iniiiiniiilhita  (Niclml-uii,.    Aunal-  and   .Ma-azine  of  Natural  HPT-  -\u--- 

1873.     PI  telV.,  1  ig.  4. 

1'     -          ;nin-  tiiin  cru>t-,  about  two  or  three  lines  in  thickms-.  often  coy,.'11-  '  xtl" 
surl'ae.--.    Crnsi  e.impo-.-il  of  SUCC'  -'meentric  calcareous  lamin;.-,  separateiKv  '"''''  ~l':l'''  "• 

and  broken  up  by  vertical  dissepiments.      Surfar.-    undulating  and  .•xhibitiiiLT   Sl'ri'"'  "* 
conical    elevations    about  one  tilth  of  an  ineli  in  hei-ht  and  the  same   in  diaii/l'r  :it    ''"'  '':1 

placed  at   distances  apart  varying  from  one  fifth  of  an   inch  to  half  an  ine'     M"-t  ^t  tl 

OOnical  elevations  show  no  Signs    of  beinLr  perforated  ;    but  M.  me    appear    toiav"    aperture-*    at 

faces  between  elevation^    a>    V,-  e        .:'ti''ii>  tl.em-eh 


ll  -ummit<.      The  BUrfaces  between    these  elevation^.  a>  \V,-H    B&  the   rl,.:'ti''ii> 
arc  roughened  with  numei-oii-  -mall  ^rranule<.  tubercles  and  irre-ular.  sin'"Us  ri  : 

•  ild  be  m,.  iv  di.-tinet  than  th.-a-pect  of  this  very  remark/ole  species,  tlie 

i-oiiic-ii  i:.-  which  cover  its    .-urfac,-    -ivinir   it  exactly  the    appea/auee  of  an  undulating 

plain  OOV(  r.-d  with  .-mall  volcano,'-.    Sup.  i-lie'nlly  examine,  l]  it  present/a  striking  reseaiblai 


toman.  sponges;  but  it  cannot  be  asserted  positively    that  the  conical  elevations  ju«t 

alluded  .    :'  the  nature  of  o-enia.    Some  of  them  oertainjy  look  as  if  tbq  were] 

forated   ;   but  mo-t  -bow  no  signs  of  any  aperture.        Thk  boweVOT,    i-    \'ry  pr.-"bl\   due   to 


. 
the  manner  in  wh.eh  the  fo--il  ha-  be.-n   |,|,  }erved  ;  and  tin-  anal,-  v  of  >'.  -/,  WOUld  leM 

one  to  conclude  thai  the  conical  elevations  of  gf.  mami  ure  truly  OBCul*      ''"'  internal 

f  all  the  examples  which  I  possess  of  this  species  i-  much    mor-  imperfectly] 

:v.-rved    than     i.>  ill,-  Case  with  the     other   BpCCiea  ben-  ,\,  -eribe.l  ;    and     1    lru'  >i'i'l">    l"1'1'  ;i''''' 

to  sati-t;,  m\  ,  If  that  it  is  essentially  the  sam<  baracteristio  of  ' 

ba1.,-  wen  ITU-I*  of  ihi>    .-[  .:i|  ^juare  fc-  •  :  but  it  i-  by  no  means 

oi>mnii,n  in  i:  -  oreurr,  nee. 

/.  /•'•-/  a,  'I/inn.  —  Kare,  in  a  >ilieili.-d  c,,ndition,  :.i  the  (  Wii'ifer-m-  lime-- 

1'ort  (  'olborne. 

BTBOMATOPOB  \  •          .  ni'-x  ( 

In    aiMi:i,,n  to  tb,-  p;  .   ,1,  -crib,-,  1  -peei,  -.  tin-re  oreiir  iu  the  CoraiferOQJ  lii' 

ofWe-tern  Ontario  -p,  eim,  n-  whieh  a  ,•  hardly  or  n->t    at     all     distinguishable  Iron,    - 

;  Qoldfu          A     I    n     or,  all  of  thM6  •peotmens  are  fragmentary,  and  non 

them  exhibit   tb.-ir  -url'ic,-.  it    can    not   !„•  p,,.-itivel\    averted  that  they    :  10  thi-  t.un. 

pad     . 

Locality  and  tformaJtofi.—  Oorniforou    l.ime-t,.n,-,  r,,rt  ('oll,,irne. 

a 


18 


CHAPTER  II. 

CORALS  OP  THE  COENIFEROUS  AND  HAMILTON  FORMATIONS. 

Of  all  the  organic  remains  of  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Canada,  and  especially  of  the 
Corniferous  Limestone,  none  are  more  conspicuous  than  the  J2prals,  whether  we  take  into 
consideration  the  vast  number  of  individuals  or  the  great  variety  of  type  which  they  exhibit. 
Many  parts  of  the  Corniferous  Limestone  are  almost  wholly  made  up  of  corals  ;  and  as  these 
are  usually  silicified,  they  weather  out  of  the  limestone  in  a  most  beautiful  manner,  and  can 
ie  obtained  in  a  state  of  exquisite  preservation.     The  soft  shales  of  the  Hamilton  group,  also, 
•e  often  charged  with  the  remains  of  corals,  which,  from  the  decomposition  of  the  surr  >und- 
*  matrix,  can  be  obtained  perfectly  clear  of  adhering  sediment.     Mr.  Billings  in  his  adtuir- 
S  memoir  upon  the  fossil  corals  of  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Canada  West  (Canadian  Journal, 
~?  Series,  Vol.  V.,  p.  251),  estimates  the  number  of  corals  in  the  Corniferous  and  Hamilton 
°Hions  as  probably  about  eighty,  and  of  these  he  describes  no  less  than  fifty-four.     Some 
l  most  striking  of  these  forms,  such  as  the  species  of  Phillipsastrcea,  have  not  come  under 
'ice  in  any  portion  of  the  Corniferous  Limestone  or  Hamilton  Group  studied  by  me ; 
Jvall  here  describe  over  seventy  species  which  have  come  under  my  personal  observation, 
tht  thirty-one  belong  to  the  Tabulata,  five  are  referable  to  the  Tubulosa,  and  thirty -five 
belong  ^e  great  group  Of  the  Rugosa.     The  genera  represented  are  twenty-one  in  number, 
viz. :  Fugft^  Alveolites,  Michelinia,  Syringopora,  Fistutipora,  Chcdetes,  Callopora,  Striatopora, 
J.rachypo'1   Aulopora,   Zaphrentis,  Microcyclus,  Blothrophyllum,  Clisiophyllum,  Heliophyllum, 
JJipkyphyl^  Eridophyllum,  Amplexus,  Cystiphylluip,  Haimeophyllum  and  Petnda.     Of  the 
species  abov  twelve  can  certainly  be  identified  with  known  European  species,  viz.  :    Favosites 
Crot/ilandica,^  hemisp^rica,  F.  Forbesi,  F.  polymorpha,  F.  ditbia,  F.  cervicornis,  F.  reticulata, 
Aulopora  tubeormis^  Diphyphyllum  gracile,  Heliophyllum  Halli,  Cystiphyllum  vesiculosum  and 
MKliel'ima  con^^     Besides  these  well  known  forms,  there  are  others  which  are  very  closely 
illied  to  Europtn  species,  and  some  which  may  perhaps  turn  out,  upon  fuller  investigation, 
be  nothing  mce  than  varieties. 

Genus  BLOTHROPHYLLUM  (Billings). 

Crew.  Char. — "lorallum  simple,  turbinate  or  cylindrical.     Internal  structure  consisting 

1  a,  central  area  occupied  by  flat  transverse  diaphragms,   an  intermediate  area  with  strong 

ang  septa,  and  an  outer  area  in  which  there  is  a  set  of  imperfect  diaphragms  projecting 

upwards,  and  bearing  on  their  upper  surfaces  rudimentary  radiating  septa.     A  thin  complete 

epitheca,  aad  a  septal  fossette  "   (Billings). 

..  ,  7    „  S6i*t'ral  space  of  tie  theca  in  corals  of  this  genus  is  occupied,  as  in  Amplexus,  by  flat  or 
lexuojstabulse,  upon  which  the  septa  do  not  encroach.   Outside  this  central  area  isanar- 
:ow  zone  in  whV,h  the  tabulae  are  bent  downwards  towards  the  base  of  the  coralluin,  and   are 
same  time  \ometimes   split  and  bifurcated,  whilst  the  continuity  of  the  spaces  between 
tnem    s  interfered  with  by  a  series  of  strong   septa.     Outside  this  again  is  an  outer  zone, 
rmed  by  a  series  oiw^ulae,  which  are  directed  upwards  and  outwards  in  an  arching  manner, 
which  carry  on  tht;r  Upper  surfaces  a  series  of  imperfect  septa,  their  lower  surface  being 
simply  costate  or  ridged.     Lastly,  the  arched  tabula?  of  this  external  zone  are  covered  by  a 
thin  but  strong  epitheca  witv  which  the  outer  surface  of  the  coral  is  invested.     The  genus  dif- 
rrom  Zaphrentis  in  not  havi^o-  the  septa  prolonged  inwards  to,  or  near  to,  the  centre,  and 
in  having  the  central   tabulate  area  surrounded  by  a  partially  vesicular  zone  and  an  exterior 
zone  composed  of  arched  tabulae  and  imperfect  septa.     From  Amplexus  it  is  distinguished  by 
the  possession  of  the  external  area  last  mentioned,  and  by  the  septa  being  more  largely  de- 
veloped ;   whilst  it  is  distinguished   from  ClisiopliyUum  by  the  first  of  the   above-mentioned 
peculiarities,  and  also  by  the  fact  that  the  tabulae  of  the  central  area  are  flat  or  slightly  flexu- 
ous,  and  are  not  elevated  into  a  conical  protuberance. 

^  The  genus  Blothrophyllum  was  originally  defined  by  Mr.  Billings  (Can.  Jour.,  New 
series,  vol.  iv.,  p.  129)  and  the  single  species  B.  decorticatum  was  described.  In  addition  to 
this  previously  recorded  and  very  characteristic  species,  I  have  now  to  describe  another  allied 
torm,  £.  approximatum,  also  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Western  Ontario. 


19 


7.  BLOTHROPHYLLUM  DECORTICATUM  (Billings). 

(Plate  IV.,    Fig.  3.) 

Blothruphyllum  decorticatum  (Billings)  :  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  130, 
Fig.  IT). 

"Adult  specimens,  two  feet  in  length,  and  three  inche-  in  diameter  ;  dimensions  of  the 
immature  individuals,  variable  ;  usually  slender  and  irregularly  curved  ;  <>uN-r  area  con-i-ting 
of  rather  strong  rudimcntarv  transverse  diaphragms,  curving'  upwards  ami  outwards,  di.-tant 
from  two  to  eight  lines.  bearing  upon  their  upper  ^urfacfs  impert'eet  radiatii  .  which  do 

not  extend  from  one  diaphragm  to  nnotl.fr.  The-,  septa  are  hail' a  line  di.-tant  at  the  mar- 
gin of  4 specimen  three  inches  in  diameter.  When  the  epitheoa  i-  pre-erv.-d.  \<\<-  surface  of 
thi-  ia  marked  by  numerous  deep  simulations  ami  -h -\\  p  encircling  folds,  their  e.' 

being  always  on  the  upper  side.  The  transverse  diaphragms  in  ihe  central  area  are  nearly  Hat. 
but  have  a  -trong  sept.-il  fo--efte  upon  one  .-ide  "  (  Iliilin.. 

In  the  examples  which  I  am  d'spo-ed  to  refer  to  thi-  species,  tin-  arched  tabuke  oi'  the 
outer  area  are  not  less  than  two  lines  apart,  oft-n  from  a  ijuaru-r  to  half  an  inch,  and  the 
tabulfe  of  the  central  area  are  also  distant.  The  central  tabula-  are  often  ijuite  !lexu"us.  hut 
are  never  elevated  into  a  boss ;  most  usually  they  arc  nearly  flit.  The  .-epta  which  spring 
from  the  upper  surface  of  the  arched  tabula-  of  the  outer  area  only  reach  the  tabula-  imuiedi 
ately  above  in  the  inner  portion  of  the  area  in  ijue-tion  ;  but  in  the  outer  portion  ^me 

area  fall  far  short  of  the  tabuln?  above,  owiii'_r  to  the  tact  that  the  tabula-  are  -ironjy  arched. 
and  have  their  concavities  directed  toward-  the  ba-c  ol'  th>-  coral.  The  concave  under  -ur- 
faces  of  the  tabulae  of  the  external  area  pre-.-nt.  however,  well-marked  ridges  corresponding 
with  the  septa  on  the  upper  surface.  The  sfpta  on  the  upper  surl'aco  of  the  tai-ui;"  \.u-y 
from  half  a  line  to  a  line  in  distance  from  one  anoth--r,  hut  there  are  very  generally  i'ltercal- 
nfi-d  1" -tween  the  larger  -epta  smaller  ones,  one  between  each  pair,  which  have  simply  the  form 
oi' -lightly  elevated  ridges.  The  epitl,.  e-i  j-  n,,t  only  marked  with  encircling  aiiiiulation-  and 
folds  of  growth,  bu1  also  with  di.-tinct  longitudinal  grooves,  five  in  tb  'twoli; 

The epiweoa,  however,  is  rarely  pn-crved.  and  specimen- occur  ino-t  conim  nly  in  one  OI 
Other  of  two  conditions.  Hither  the  epitheea  In-  ln-en  reino\ed,  e\pn-iiu  [o  \i.\vthe 
arched  tabiihe  of  the  outer  ;uva  with  tin-  imperli-c|  -ep;;i  on  their  upper  surface-  ;  or  the  entire 
outer  area  has  been  removed  along  with  the  epiiheca,  leaving  the  central  and  intermediate 

areas  in  tin'  form  of  a    core    tu  tl ut-ide  of  which   are  attached    th  •    bases    of    the    arched 

tal'iil;"  n|'  tli--  oiitf  area.  Thi-  gives  ri-e  to  an  ap]H-arance  which  i-  OXd  edingly  characteristic 
of  th"  pre-i nt  |  and  hy  which  it  can  almo-t  he  infallibly  iveogni/rd  even  in  very  inn 

feet  exam  files. 

Locality   a  nation. — Common    in    the  Cornilerous     Lime-tone    of   i 

HH  villc.  and  at  nnny  other  puint-^  wh'-n-  tlie  lormation  i.-  i-xpo-- 

S.     P.I.nTIIKiU'IIYI.J.I'M     AI'I'ltnMMATI'M     (Nichol-oii). 

lab    IV.,  I 
Blothrophyllum ap}   •  "Canadian Naturalist," Vol.  \'ll..  \ 

I 'oi-alluni  of  unknown    length,  Cylindrical.      The   outer  ar.  'ingo! 

diaphr-  upward-  itwird-  <h  i.nt   from  one  another  from   half  a  In; 

two  lini •-,  liearing    ii|"'n    tln-ir  nppi-r  .-url'aet-  imperli-et    -epta  wlneli  extend  from  on.    • 

•In  r  when   tin- t-ibul.i  MM-  f'Tini  r  distance  only,  but   whid 

mall,  di-t-int  about  a  tliinl  of  :i  |i;i  >  ihe 

c.-iitr::]  ar--:i  do-  ly  approximated,  from  thn-e  to  liuir  iii  tin-  •:'  two  In  Stly 

••pta  onl\    -lightlv    i  nei-o;n-!  .,,  them.       Kpitheca  \\itli    nun 

tioi  .  ihand    fiii-ireling    :,nn  and     obscure    l"n>-  i  I  iidinal     -In  I 

unknown,  but  e.-n.iinly  a;i 

I  n    Hi'  •  ntial  e!,  ill, 

(BillingB,)  Of  which  perlni  rely  a   ^ariei  1  by   i: 

rally  much    giv.-it.-r    .-!/.'•  and   by  tin-    app-in-ntly  .  :    peculiarity     ihat    tin-  tabula    "I 

out'  ip-     Very   e.  :iueh      n,  .11     ill    /.'  Tl     .       t\  |  i    al 


20 


specimens  of  the  latter  exhibit  only  from  three  to  five  of  the  curved  tabulae  of  the  outer  area 
in  the  space  of  an  inch ;  whereas  examples  of  B.  approximalum  present  no  less  than  from 
ten  to  fourteen  tabular  in  the  same  space.  Whether  this  character  is  one  of  specific  value  or 
not,  may  be  questioned  ;  but  I  think  it  advisable  to  refer  provisionally  the  specimens  which 
exhibit  it,  to  a  new  species. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

Genus  CLISIOPHYLLUM  (Dana). 

The  genus  Clisiophyttum  is  in  an  unsatisfactory  condition,  different  palaeontologists  hav- 
ing included  under  this  head  Cyathophylloid  corals  which  exhibit  considerable  differences  in 
structure.  This  will  be  evident,  if  we  compare  together  the  definitions  of  the  genus  given  by 
three  distinguished  authorities.  Milne  Edwards  and  Jules  Haime  define  the  genus  as  follows: 
"  Corallum  simple,  turbinate.  Septa  well  developed,  and  rising  towards  the  centre  of  the 
calicu  so  as  to  form  a  spurious  columella,  but  not  twisted." 

Prof.  McCoy  defines  Clisiophyllum  as  follows:  "  Corallum  simple,  branched  or  aggregate, 
with  vertical  radiating  lamellae  ;  a  thin  epitheca  or  outer  wall ;  internal  structure—  (vertical 
section),  central  area  composed  of  small  vesicular  plates  and  cells  converging  or  arching 
upwards  towards  the  centre,  so  as  to  form  a  conical  boss  in  the  cup  ;  no  distinct  central  axis ; 
outer  area  of  small  cellular  structure,  inclining  in  the  opposite  direction  or  upwards  and  out- 
wards, separation  between  these  areas  formed  by  an  intermediate  area  of  larger,  nearly  hori- 
zontal, cellular  structure  ;  (horizontal  section)  a  large  central  area  of  small  irregular  cellular 
texture,  i'rom  which  the  primary  lamellae  radiate  to  the  outer  walls,  intermediate  zone  with 
few  vesicular  plates  between  the  lamellae  ;  outer  zone  having  the  primary  and  secondary 
lamellae  connected  by  very  numerous  vesicular  plates." 

According  to  Mr.  Billings,  lastly,  the  corals  of  the  genus  Clisiophyllum  "have  the  same 
general  external  form  as  those  of  the  genus  Zaphrentis,  and  their  internal  structure  is  also  the 
same,  except  that  the  transverse  diaphragms  are  elevated  in  the  centre  so  as  to  form  a  small 
conical  protuberance  in  the  bottom  of  the  cup,  and,  further,  they  are  enveloped  in  an  outer 
area  composed  of  vesicular  tissue.  The  septal  fossette  is  small,  and  in  worn  specimens  its 
place  is  often  indicated  by  the  prominence  of  one  of  the  septa  on  the  outside,  which,  being 
stronger  than  the  others,  forms  a  longitudinal  angular  ridge.  The  cells  of  the  tissue  which 
fills  the  outer  area,  slope  upwards  and  outwards." 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  high  authorities  differ  widely  as  to  the  structure  of  the  corals 
which  compose  the  genus  Clisiophyllum.  The  most  prominent  distinguishing  character  of 
the  genus  is  admitted  to  be  the  presence  of  a  conical  boss  or  projection  at  the  bottom  of  the 
calice ;  but  there  are  grave  discrepancies  of  statement  as  to  the  manner  in  which  this  projec- 
tion is  formed.  According  to  i\iilne  Edwards  and  Haime  the  boss  is  formed  by  the  rising  of 
the  septa  of  the  coral  towards  the  centre  so  as  to  constitute  a  spurious  lamellar  columella — 
the  tabulae  being  comparatively  poorly  developed,  and  the:  genus  being  thus  widely  removed 
from  Zaphrentis.  According  to  McCoy,  again,  there  are  no  central  tabulae,  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  term,  and  the  central  projection  is  formed  by  the  elevation  and  convergence  of  the 
cells  of  a  central  vesicular  area — this  also  removing  the  genus  widely  from  Zaphrcatis. 
Lastly,  Mr.  Billing  <  considers  that  the  central  boss  is  formed  by  the  elevation  of  a  series  of 
well-developed  tabulae  ;  and  he  places  the  genus  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Zaphren- 
tis,  or  considers,  at  any  rate,  that  the  two  genera  are  very  closely  allied. 

The  above  discrepancies  are  so  great  that  it  seems  probable  that  several  forms,  in  reality 
belonging  to  different  genera  have  been  relerred  to  Clisiophyllum.  Without,  however,  pre- 
tending to  decide  this  point,  I  shall  simply  describe  here  the  previously  recorded  Clisiophyllum 
Oneidaense  (  Billings),  from  the  Coruit'erous  Limestone  of  Ontario,  together  with  a  related  but 
undescribed  form,  merely  remarking  that  neither  appears  referable  to  the  genus  Clisiophyllum 
as  defined  by  McCoy. 

9.  CLISIOPHYLLUM  ONEIDAENSE  (Billings). 
(Plate  IV.  Figs.  4,  5). 

Clisiophyllum  Oneidaense  (Billinss),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  iv,  p.   128. 

Corallum  simple,  turbinate,   cylindrical  or  cylindro-conic,  often  curved.     Central  area 
occupied  by  strong  transverse  diaphragms  or  tabulae,  which  are  more  or  less  strongly  elevated 


21 


so  as  to  form  a  central  boss  or  projection.  Radiating  -cpta  numerous  (from  eighty  to  on 
hundred),  varying  much  in  the  extent  to  which  thfy  encroach  upon  the  central  tabulate  area 
External  area  thin,  vehicular,  it-  cells  formed  on  the  one  hand  by  the  septa,  and  on  the  other 
by  u  series  of  curved  plates,  which  extend  in  an  arehinir  manner  and  in  a  direction  nearlv 
parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  coral,  obliquely  from  the  central  area  to  the  epitheea.  Wh--n  the 
epithecu  is  removed,  the  apertures  of  the  cells  of  this  external  area  appear  on  the  surface  in 
the  form  of  rectangular  openings  directed  very  obliquely  inward-;.  In  -pecimen-  in  which 
the  epitheca  is  prc-i  rved.  the  .-nrface  exhibits  encircling  ri<Le<  and  annulations  of  <_Towtl), 
varying  much  in  their  comparative  rei:K''en"-s  sometimes  rounded,  sometimes  sharp-edged. 
There  are  also  numerous  costae,  varying  from  four  to  MX  in  a  space  of  two  lines  in  -peeimen- 
of  different  sizes.  A  well-marked  septal  Ib-sette  can  usually  be  detected. 

As  already  remarked,  the  internal  strueture  of  this  species  d  >es  not  eonfnrm  with  the 
definition  of  C  iven  either  by  Edward-  and  Haime  or  McCoy  ;  audit  seems 

doubtful  if  it  can  be  retained  in  this  L'enus.       In   mo-t  re-peet-  the  .-peel.--  eomea  nearest  to 
the  characters  of  A/nj"'-       .  but  it  i-  distinguished  by  the  pre-en,-,-  of  a  cone  and    the  po- 
sion  of  an  external  vesicular  area.     The  cone  or  central  boss  is  certainly,  formed  by  an  e! 
ti"->  ..f  the  tabuke  of  the  central  area,  and    the   condition    of   the  septa  vane-  very  much   in 
different  examples  which  appear  to  be   otherwise  referable  to  thi  -.     Sometime-  the 

septa   extend  as  far  as  the  centre   of  the   coral,  benn:  continued  aero--  the  upper  -ur 
the  tabula-  in  a  dimini-hed  and  rudimentary  form.  Such  examples  would,  perhaps,  come  under 
tl,      !•   inition  of  i  lisiophyttum  given    by  Milne    Edwards  and   Haime.      More  commonly,  tin- 
sept  ;i  are  comparatively  rudimentary,  and  .extend   but  a  short  distance  from  the  outer  wall, 
leaving  the   central  tabuhe  exposed,  very  much  as  occur-  in  Ai. 

Examples  of  this  specie-  t'roin  which  the  epithec-i  has  been  removed,  may  u-irdly  be 
determined  by  the  peculiar  rectangular  and  obliquely-descending  cells  of  the  outer  ve-ieular 
area.  It  niu-t  be  admitted,  however,  that  if  the  internal  strueture  i~  nut  shown  it  i-  some- 
time-; di;ficult  to  distinguish  such  specimens  from  examples  of  /,'/"///  ri^mi/llma  d  ''tm 

•which  have  been  denu  .a  to  the  central  core. 

/.  F  Nol          mmon  in  the  Corniferons  Limestone  of  Port  Colb*orne, 

and  Very  abund  int  in  the  same  formation  at    llagersville. 

10.    <'i.Mi>rilYI.!.rM     ri.rKIKAIilAI.i:    (Xiel; 

Corallum  sim[>!e.  fcurhinate  or  oylindro-oonio,  straight  or  curved,  of  larj--1  size.     <''-ntral 
ar.--i  t-ibulate,  the  fibiil.-i-  .stroji  i'.  i'orm  a  median  bo--  or  proj.-etion.      K  idiat- 

itiLr    -'-pta   exe.-ediirjly  nunieroii-,  alternately  ]ar_'e   and    -mall,    beinu'   about    ......  lundred  and 

twenty  in  -peeimen<  of  an  inch    and  a  hall  in  diameter,  and  ri-inu'  to   one    lumdred  and  ei^litv 
in  a  -pceinifii  two  incbe-,    and  a  quarter    BOrOSa       'I'll''    .-'-pta    extend    a    eon-id'-rable    di-taiiee 
inward-,  and  a  -ept'd  ti.—ctti-  i-  i>r.----nt.      Surf  .....  m  irked  with   mim-Toii-  rounded  eiieircliiiu' 

folds  and  annulations.  and  al-o  with    -tn>n_'  ami  nnu-nallv    well  marked    .-ejital   rid'_re<.  ah.  nit 
four  of  which  occupy  a  Sp&OG  of  two  lim--.       DimensionB  unknown,    but  '_re  it.  larje    -peeim 
having  a  leiiL'th  of  half  a  foot  or  .nor--  and  a  diameter  (,f  nearly  two  ineh.  -  and  a  lialf. 

Thi--:  irly  separable  from  (7.  (  ''  •;.  r  dimen-ion-. 

the  mui-ii  greater  number  o|    jt~  ,-epta  in  cxampli--  of  -imilar   dimen-i.m-.    the   ab-ene.-    ni 

external   vesicular  area,  and  t'l--  surface  characters,     Whether  it  i-  truly   referable  to  the 

Hum,  howevr.  may  !"•  r.-j-irded  afl  very  doubtful      tin-  central  ele\ation.  a-    in 
C.    '  ,   beiirj   clearly   formed   b\'   the   tabula-   al^ne. 

/.  ''/  'in'/  I  Not   uncommon   in  the  (  ',  mil'.  M.II-   Lime-tone  of  \\\  '; 


<!  '/.  \  I-IIILI.N  I  'i-    i  i;:itim-,|ii      . 

1    rallum  simple,  turbinato  or  cylindrical               d--cp,  with  a  I             1 

occupying  the  pi  ..('  th  .....  pta  ;    no  columella  ;    t 

upon  tb.-ir  lipper  -url'iee  i.  whieli  .  \t.  IP!  fr..m  tin-  epitbeea.   m-arl\    •  r 

••  to  the  e.  -nti-e  nf  the    rorallmn.        Th--  i;i                 1  lo.-uli  n-iril'v  uninternn  |   b\- 

the  t  d.ul-i-.  but  lometimee  interfered  will                  tncntc  at  tl.  "I"  the  coral, 

givitiL.'  ri-e  to  an  outer  an-.i  of  ve-ieular  ti 

The  geOUB  Zaj                   -!'    I!  if'n.    .pi.-    \+    identical    with    the    -jenn-    '  of    Mieh.-lin, 

and  i-  on,-  ,,f  th,.  QJ                                      ,,f  tl,e  ('vathoph\!       :          U         Ti.e  |  '  form- 


22 


of  the  genus  are  readily  recognized  by  their  thin  epitheca,  the  presence  of  tabulae  extending 
quite  across  the  theca  as  unbroken  partitions,  the  extension  of  the  septa  to  or  near  to  the 
centre  of  the  theca,  the  absence  of  a  columella,  and  the  generally  open  and  uninterrupted 
condition  of  the  interseptal  loculi,  except  for  their  being  partitioned  off  by  the  tabulae.  In 
some  of  the  forms  of  the  genus,  ho.wever,  the  continuity  of  the  interseptal  loculi  is  interfered 
with,  not  only  by  the  tabulas,  but  ty  vesicular  dissepiments  which  appear  to  be  independent 
of  the  tabulas  ;  so  that  there  is  a  central  tabulate  area,  and  an  external  vesicular  area.  There 
is  also  evidence  that  the  tabulae,  though  extending  quite  to  the  epitheca,  are,  in  their  exterior 
portion  at  any  rate,  of  the  nature  of  dissepiments  placed  nearly  at  the  same  level  in  successive 
interseptal  loculi.  According  to  Mr.  Billings,  also,  a  well  developed  or  rudimentary  columella 
may  be  present  in  Z.  prolifica,  this  structure  being  otherwise  unknown  in  the  genus. 

Three  species  of  Zaphrentis,  viz.  :  Z.  glgantea  (Lesueur),  Z.  prolifica  (Billings),  and 
Z.  spatiosa  (Hillings),  have  been  already  recorded  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Western 
Ontario,  all  of  which  have  come  under  my  notice,  whilst  I  have  to  record  an  apparently  un- 
described  form.  I  have  also  a  small  cylindrical,  spinulose  form,  allied  to  Z.  spinulosa  (Edw. 
&  H.),  or  to  Z.  spinuli/era(H.a\l),  though  apparently  distinct,  which,  in  the  absence  of  specimens 
showing  the  internal  structure,  I  shall  leave  undescribed. 

11.  ZAPHRENTIS  GIGANTEA  (Lesueur). 
(Plate  III.  Pigs.  1, 


Caryophyllia  gigantea  (Lesueur). 

Zaphrentis  gigantea  (Edwards  &  Haime).     Pol.  Poss.  des  Terrs.     Pal.    PI.  IV.,  Fig.  1. 

Zaphrentis  gigantea  (Billings).     Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  121. 

Corallum  simple,  cylindro-conic,  varying  from  a  few  inches  up  to  two  feet  or  more  in 
length,  and  from  one  and  a'  half  to  three  inches  in  diameter,  usually  more  or  less  curved. 
Cavity  of  the  theca  partitioned  off  by  a  well  developed  series  of  tabulae,  which  are  more  or 
less  flexuous  centrally  and  are  bent  downwards  as  they  approach  the  epitheca.  Septa  from 
seventy  to  one  hundred  or  more  in  number,  unequally  developed,  or  alternately  large  and  small, 
extending  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  tabulae  nearly  to  the  centre,  where  they  are  usually 
more  or  less  flexuous.  A  single  well  marked  septal  fossette  upon  one  side,  extending  nearly  to 
the  centre.  Epitheca  with  numerous  shallow  encircling  ridges  and  annulations  of  growth,  which 
vary  in  size  but  are  not  sharp-edged  ;  and  also  with  costae  corresponding  with  the  septa  within. 

According  to  Mr.  Billings,  the  septa  in  this  species  vary  in  number  from  seventy  to 
eighty.  In  the  examples  which  I  have  seen,  however,  the  septa  are  alternately  large  and 
small  and,  counting  in  those  of  both  sizes,  attain  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  or  more. 
They  thus  come  to  resemble  large  specimens  of  the  form  described  by  Mr.  Billings,  under 
the  name  of  Z.  prolifica,,  from  which  they  may  be  distinguished  by  the  fact  that  the  latter 
species  is  not  said  to  attain  a  length  of  over  five  inches,  or  a  little  more,  whilst  the  radiating 
septa  reach  the  number  of  one  hundred  and  twenty,  or  one  hundred  and  fifty.  Our  specimens, 
on  the  other  hand,  must  have  attained  a  length  of  from  nine  to  twelve  inches  or  more,  and  do  not 
appear  to  have  more  than  one  hundred  and  ten  septa  at  the  utmost,  whilst  their  form  is  cylin- 
drical, or  cylindro  conical,  and  not  turbinate.  I  am  not  satisfied,  however,  that  all  the  examples 
which  I  have  here  included  under  Z.  gigantea,  are  really  referrible  to  this  species,  nor  that  the 
large  and  small  forms  of  Z.  'prolifica  (Billings),  can  be  retained  under  a  single  specific  title. 
Zaphrentis  gigantea  (Lesueur)  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  large  Carboniferous  species 
described  by  Michelin  and  McCoy,  under  the  name  of  Caninia  (Zaphrentis)  gigantea,  and  by 
Edwards  and  Haime,  under  the  name  of  Zaphrentis  cylindrica. 

Locality  and  Formation.  —  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Kidgeway,  Port  Colborne,  Walpole, 
and  numerous  other  localities  in  Western  Ontario. 
ft 

12.  ZAPHRENTIS  FENESTRATA  (Nicholson). 

(Plate  IV.  Fig.  1.) 

Zaphrentis  fenestrata,  (Nicholson),  Canadian  Naturalist,  Vol.  vii.,  No.  3,  1873. 

Corallum  simple,  cylindro-conical,  curved.  Tabulae  well  developed,  remote,  bending 
downwards  as  they  approach  the  outer  wall.  Septa  strong,  equally  developed,  extending 


23 


nearly  to  the  centre  of  the  coral,  apparently  forty-eiirht  in  number.     Epithcca  thin,  with  a 
few  shallow  undulations  of  growth,  but  apparently  destitute  of  costie. 

Tin-  species  is.  closely  allied  to  the  preceding,  but  appears  to  be  clearly  distinct,  though 
the  above  description  is   founded   upon  but  a  single  specimen.     It  differs  from  7.  - 
giijii,,!:'!  chiefly  in  the  greater  proportionate  thickne--  and  much  smaller  nurnberof  the  septa, 
and  tli  :•  remoteness  of  the  tabula.-.      The  former  of  these,  characters,  as  well  a.-  the  tact 

that  the  septa  are  equally  develoj.nl.  .-.•], -irates  it  from  Z.  /'/•. '//'//<•>/. 

The  tabulae  of  the  oironmferenoe  of  the  coral,  where  they  Lend  downwards  to  m 
epith' •••!.  -eem  to  be  clearly  of  the  nature  ..f  dissepiment-,  a-  they  arc  not  placed  at  exactly 
the  same  level  in  contiguous  interseptal  loculi.  The  -p.-cific  ivime  i-  intend. ••!  to  i-"mmemo- 
rate  the  peculiar  fenestrated  appearance  exhibited  by  portions  of  the  coral  from  which  the 
epitheca  ha-  been  removed,  when  the  mterseptal  loouli  are  seen  to  be  crossed  at  intervals  of  from 
two  to  three  lines,  liy  the  obliquely  <\  sc  "nlini:-  tabula;,  producing  a  series  of  oblong  '  lee, 

Lenirth  of  the  only  specimen  observe.!,  live  inche-  ;   diameter  ot'  -umuiit.  one  and  a  half 
inches  :  caliee  and  fos.-ette,  unknown. 

L    alitya-nd  Formation. — L'oruiferous  Limestone,  Port  Colbor 

13.  .ZAPHRENTIS  PROLII  ITA  (Billing-). 
(Plate  III.,  Figs,  i',  2a.) 

Zaphrentis prolifica  (Hillings',  Canadian  ./    ,•  <//,  New  Series,  Vol.  iv.,  p.  li'l.  ;' 
23. 

"  Corallum  simple,  turbinate,  curved,  with  a  few  broad,  shallow,  encircling  Folds.      S«-p 
tal  fn-sette  of  a  pyriform  shape,  gradually  enlarging  from  the  margin  towards,  but  not  quite 
reaching,  the  centre  ;   variable  in  its  position  in  relation  to  the  curvature  of  the  fossil      Radiat- 
in.   -      !a  in  the  adult  specine  n-  between  sixty  and  seventy  of  the  larj-T  si/e.  alternating'  witli 
a  lik-    ir.im!"  r  ..('. -mailer  ones  ;  the  former,  in  -ome  of  the  individuals, extending  t<- 
on  the  bottom  of  the  cup,  where  they  are   -pi rally  twi-'ted  or   irregularly  contorted  ;   in  .•• 
specimens  imt  reaching  the  centre,  which  i-  then  occupied  by  a  smooth  space,  or  often  witli 
a  eolumella  elongated  in  a  direction  from  I  -tie   toward*  the  opposite   -ide.      T 

gepta  ar  sharp-edged  for   almo-t    half  the   di-t-me"  from    the   h"ttom  of  the  cup   I"    the 

margin,  then  b-eume  gradually  less  projecting,  until  at  tlie  edire  ot    the   cup  thev  are  ivdc. 
to  He  re  11  't    puinded  rid^c-.     Len-th,  IV" m  f"iir  to  five  inches,  or  a  little'  more  ;   width  of  cup, 
fri-m  two  i-ji'liea  to  two  inelie-  and  a-half  ;    deptli  of  cup,  about  one  inch." 

'•  V'-ry  num'-rous  -peeimen.-  .,fy,,uiig  individuals  of  thi>  -pe.-ie>.  one    inch  and  a  half  anil 
upward-  in    l-njth.    and   with    fifiy   or   more   principal   radiating  sept  i,   occur  with  th 

,n.     T!  r;li   ones  n:i_l  '    p"rhap- I  led  as  constituting  a  distinol  but 

when   go    1  -peeimen-  fm  be  observed  • .  ten 

the  hr_c  individuals  "  (  IJillin.. 

\Vliil-t  bavin-  I  he  imp.re--i"ii  that  the  gj  niple-  ju-t  alluded  to  are  S]  Iv  di- 

tinct    from    the   larger  ono  with  which  thev  a:-i'  united  bv  Mr.    Billings,    I  mu-t  fivciv    admit 
thai  tions  ar>    not   -iilliciently  e.\  for  me  to  pronounce  a   decided  »i  ini"ii  in 

tlie  '  peoimens,  indeed,  having  the  char-  ,-crihed  i,y  Nlr  r. 

r  from  c"miiiiiii,  and   I   ha\e  imt  00  than  four  or  five  ;  whilst  • 

.-mali.  I'  •     am]  lefl  U  abundant. 

'I'hel,'       •      m  pies  are  di  hed  from /;  a,  by  their  smaller  dimenaTons,  tt 

turbiiritc  fiiriii,  tin;  .-bape  of  the  fo--ule,  and    the  much  great*  i    numlier  of  the  ,-ep    i    ::.  . 

'i' d  cdje-  \\ln-retlicy  approach  the  margin  of  the  oup. 

Tip-  smaller  examples,   a-   a    rule,  exhibit   character-     by   which   they  can  be   reidilv  di-!: 
ed.      They  arc  m"  t  OOmmonlv  alioiit   an    inch    and  a  half  in  leii-th    but   varv   iV.'in  th: 

<|U.il!'   r-    Of  M    Midi    Up    to    thlee   inches.         The   cilice    I  ieep.    hill    i-    e\tre|||el_\    "bl|,|Ue 

ie-t  hei-ht  beiirj  on  the  -ide  of  the  cuir.cx  onrvEtan  of  the  coral.     Tie 

int.     .  .n. I   -mall,  and  tin-  primary    ,-epta     are    alw.iv-   mor •  1. •--  bent   a;id  OODtOl 

tlie\    ippr....-h   the  cc-ntrc.        'I'll.-  tabuLe  are  bent  downward-  "ii  appro:i.-hi-  all. 

«-pitl.'-i  m  p.  ri'i-ct  specimens  exhibits  a  few  broad  and  rounded  nndolationi     '       -wtb,  \\iili 

M.  1\  marked  eoflta  corresponding  with  the  septa  within.       M   pec  mmonl)  the  ej.ith- 
IB denuded, beii         rj thin,  when  the  pta  appear*  mspiou  u-.s  ..n  the  .-uri  i.-. 

tin-  ooral. 


24 


The  occasional  presence  of  a  columella  is  a  very  anomalous  feature  in  this  species,  not  being 
known  to  occur  in  other  members  uf  the  genus.  Mr.  Billings,  from  an  examination  of  a 
large  number  of  specimens,  concludes,  however,  that  the  species  must  be  retained  in  Zaphren- 
tis,  as  he  finds  a  graduated  series  of  forms  between  those  with  no  columella  and  those  in  which 
this  structure  is  large  and  well  developed. 

Locality  and  Formation.— Extremely  abundant  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Rama's 
Farm,  Port  Colborne.  Also,  in  the  Hamilton  Group  of  Bosanquet,  near  Widder. 

14.  ZAPHRENTIS  SPATIOSA  (Billings). 

"  Corallum  short,  turbinate,  moderately  curved  and  very  broadly  expanding.  At  the 
margin  of  the  cup  about  ninety  radiating  septa,  alternately  a  little  unequal,  and  with  their 
edges  broadly  rounded,  as  in  Z.  prolifica.  Length,  measured  on  the  side  of  the  greater  cur- 
vature, about  three  inches  ;  width  of  cup  two  inches  and  a  half.  Septal  fossette  unknown. 

"  This  species  is  closely  allied  to  Z.  prolifica,  and  may,  perhaps,  be  united  with  it  when 
its  characters  become  more  fully  known"  (Billings). 

I  have  nothing  to  add  to  the  above  brief  description,  which  has  evidently  been  drawn  from 
imperfect  specimens.  There  are  only  a  few  examples  in  my  collection,  which  I  should  be 
disposed  to  refer  to  this  species ;  but  the  reference  is  uncertain,  as  hardly  anything  can  be 
made  out  of  the  internal  characters  of  the  specimens  in  question,  beyond  the  fact  that  they 
are  almost  certainly  referable  to  Zaphrcntis,  and  that  the  very  broadly  expanding  form  sepa- 
rates them  from  any  other  known  Corniferous  species. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Rama's  Farm,  Port  Colborne  (Billings). 
Ridgeway  and  Hagersville  (Collection  of  the  author). 

Genus  HELIOPHYLLUM  (Hall). 

The  genus  Hdiophyllum  is  very  closely  allied  toCyathophyllum,  and  the  following  are  the 
definitions  of  it  given  respectively  by  Milne  Edwards'and  Haime,  and  Mr.  Billings:— 

1.  "  Corallum  simple.     Septal  apparatus  well  developed  and  producing  lateral  lamellar 
prolongations,  which   extend  from  the  wall  towards  the  centre  of  the  visceral  chamber,  so  as 
to  represent  ascending  arches,  and  to  constitute  irregular  central  tabulce,  and  which  are  united 
towards  the  circumference  by  means  of  vertical  dissepiments."    (Milne  Edwards  and  Haime.) 

2.  "  Corallum  simple  or  aggregate ;  radiating  septa  well  developed,  obliquely  striated  on 
their  sides  by  thin  elevated  ridges,  which  extend  from  the  outer  wall   in  an  upward  curved 
course  towards  the  centre.     These  ridges   are  connected  by  numerous  thin  laminse,  which 
divide  the  spaces  between  the  septa  into  small  sublenticular  cells.   The  transverse  diaphragms 
are  thin,  flexuous,  and  confined  to  the  central  portion  of  the  coral  "  (Billings). 

The  internal  characters  which  distinguish  corals  of  the  genus  Hdiophyllum  (Hall)  are 
thus  of  a  somewhat  complicated  description.  The  septa  are  well  developed,  and  extend  nearly 
or  quite  to  the  centre  of  the  theca,  where  they  are  often  somewhat  twisted  ;  but  there  is  no 
columella.  A  central  tabulate  area  exists,  but  of  very  circumscribed  dimensions.  Externally 
to  this  tabulate  area,  the  interseptal  loculi  are  divided  into  cells  or  small  compartments  by  the 
intersection  of  two  sets  of  dissepiments  having  different  directions.  The  dissepiments  of 
the  first  and  most  conspicuous  set  are  directed  from  the  internal  surface  of  the  wall  obliquely, 
inwards  and  upwards  towards  the  centre,  in  a  succession  of  arches  the  convexities  of  which  are 
turned  upwards.  These  dissepiments  doubtless  correspond  with  that  circumferential  portion 
of  the  tabulae  which  is  bent  downwards  towards  the  base  of  the  coral  in  species  of  Zaphrentis, 
Clisiophyllum,  Diphyphyttum,  &c.  When  these  dissepiments  are  more  or  less  imperfect  or  have 
suffered  destruction,  they  leave  upon  the  flat  surfaces  of  the  septa  a  corresponding  number  of 
arched  striae  or  ridges.  Similarly,  in  the  calice  of  the  coral  these  dissepiments  appear  on  the 
free  edges  of  the  septa  as  so  many  short  spines.  The  dissepiments  of  the  second  series  are 
more  delicate,  more  disconnected  and  much  more  variable  in  their  direction  than  those  of  the 
preceding  series.  Sometimes  they  are  nearly  vertical,  or  in  other  words,  are  pretty  nearly 
concentric  with  the  theca.  Sometimes  they  are  not  far  from  the  horizontal,  and  intersect  the 
dissepiments  of  the  former  series  at  a  very  acute  angle.  Most  commonly  they  are  directed 
inwards  and  downwards  from  the  theca  towards  the  centre,  so  as  to  cut  the  dissepiments  of 
the  preceding  series  nearly  at  right  angles.  Decorticated  examples  of  Heliophyllum  from  the 
Corniferous  Limestone  exhibit  a  most  characteristic  appearance,  duo  to  the  intersection  of  the 


25 


septa  and  filled  up  interseptal  loculi  with  the  dissepiments  of  the  first-mentioned  series.  In  this 
way  is  produced  a  succession  of  vertical  ridges  and  intervening  sulci  crossed  by  numerous 
curved  or  sharply-zig-zagged  encircling  riiL 

The  species  of  //•  urn  which  have  been  described  by  Mr.  nillin-s  as  occurring  in 

be  Devonian  Bocks  of  Canada  are  //.  A'/v  //.-•.,  //.  Cayv          .   ff.  H.  <m, 

II  >.!•;<  I'l'in,,  //.  J,',i/i;,  and  II.  •  latum,  the  first  five  from  the  Corniferou-  formation,  and 

the  last  two  from   the   Hamilton  >hal.  -.      All  of  these,  except    //.  /.  /<  turn,  have  come 

under  my  notice  as  occurring  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Western  Ontario  ;  and  I  have 
also  some  new  forms  to  record. 

15.   I'lELioPim  .I.I'M  CANADENSE  (Billings). 
(Plate  V.    F  i-   1.) 

Heliophylluf    <  -<'.  —  Billing.  Canoa*wn  JWrnoZ,  new  series,  Vol.  FV.  p.  125. 

Corallum  simple,  turbinatc.  Septa  between  ci-hty  and  nyi.-ty  at  a  diameter  <>f  an  inch 
a  half,  carry  in--  on  their  Hat  suriares  sin  n-  :,icl,.il  stiiii-at  distanoi  -  of  from  two  -thirds 
line  to  one  line,  and  on  their  free  edires  blunt  spines  placed  at  similar  distance-.  I.  in! 

rona  sh  irp-eii^ed  encircling  fold.-  and  annnlations  of  growth.      "In  the  bot'om  ,.f  the 
cup  the  septa  reach  the  centre,  and  are  there  twisted  touetli.  r  SO  as  to  form  a  somewhat  solid 
ated  pseudo-columella,  around  which  there  is  a  deep  space  occupied  only  by  the  septa. 

iL 

1'imensions  varying  from  two  inches  up  to  half  a  foot  or  more  in  length.      On-  :nen 

in  a  perfect  state  of  preservation  mea-ured  two  inches  and  a    half  aloni:    it.-  convex  curvature, 
h  and  a  ijii:irter  alon<_r  its  concave  curvature,  the  diameter  ol'  the  cup  h-'ii:--  a  little 


.•aid  one  inch  and  a  ijii: 

r    an    inch    and  a  half  :  and   other   .-peeinn-ns   are  still  more  broadly  expanding.      Thi 
iiaps,  tlie  common    I  "f  //•  ;/"j>!i  i/llmn  in  the  Corniferous   Limestone  of  Western 

iada.   [t  is  closely  allied  to  //.  C  (Billings)  and  J?.  £fettt  (Edwards  and  ilain. 

ditlerinir  from  the  I'oi-ni'-r  elii  tlv  in  not  liaviiii:  a  smooth  space  at  the  bottom  ot  the  cup.  and 
in  the  lact  that  the  arched  septal  >tri;i-  are  on  the  whole  a  little  nearer  together;  whil.-t  it  is 
di.-tih-ui-hed  i'l-niii  the  latter  by  it>  generally  .-mailer  dimen-ions,  and  by  havinu'  the  >ej,tal 
spiri'--  mid  stri:e  more  v<  mote. 

Ad-.-rilinir  to  .Mr.  Hillinirs,  the  epithec-i  i-   .-omeiiin  -th.  and  there  aj'pear-  to  1 

sej-tal    !• 

/..  .     c  •   ;•  .        •  .,.-.  I'm!  Colboru   ;   Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wain- 

fleet  ;   and  otln  i  .  a  in  V,          i,  (  lutario. 

.     B  UYLLUM    <'m.i:'ii:NKMSK    (Nichol-on. 

P]  te  V.    l-i-_'.  -I.) 
//  '      '  ,  (Nicholson)  "  Canadian  Naturalist,"  Vol.  VII.  No 

rallum  simple,  cylindric-d.  not  6X]  mdiiiL'  toward^  theealice.     Septa  sixty  at  a  diameti-r 
ifoni    :i    ll      '  •  irrviriLT  on  their  fl;ii  eln-d  -tri;i-at  dislan   68  of  from  one  third  to  hall 

:t  line.       Kpitheea   with    num.  -r.iii-,  r-oiiei   d   or  sharp  >  d.'  d    eoiiMrictii«n>    and    annulationi 

•_To\\  'ii  A    flat    sp:'C.-   at    I  lie    lint  tolll  of  ll.e    cup.    In    the   Centre   .   I'\S  liieh    the  -rpta    .  Xtclnl.       Clip 

de<  •  tie  unknown. 

Thi-  -pcci,-  i-  •..  irlv  re)  i!  •••!  t..  -md  //    '  Bill  l'iit  it  i- 

think,  decidedly  distinct       It  i-    di-iin-.ui-li.il  from    //.   '  l>y  it-  cylindrical  and   not 

br"id'  lire/  form,   tin-  cup  being  equal  to  or  1.---  than  the  diameter  of  thcem-il  at  a 

poi'   •  e   the   base,     I'V    tin-  II  ittenin-  of   the   I.Mtlom  i.f  the  c'diec.   |.y   the 

-m  ill'  r  niimh.-r  of  I  iter  oloBCnefiS  of  the  an  die  |    >.,•],  fal    -tri:c        1'iom  //. 

.the  pr  ii-hed  h\    i'     much  -mailer   thickn.  -s,  it-  c\  limlrical 

(miii"'  expanding  form,  the  smaller  number  of  septa,  and  the  closeness  of  the  septa)  sti 

The  length  of  /f   '  mu-t   h..  ..\erthre.-or   four  inch.  -.   hut  H..MC  ,,f  my 

ire  per'  The    dirndl-ion-  of  a  Im-ken   individual   are:    leii-th  l\vo   imdic-  and  :i 

half;    diameter  of  hri't.  one    inch,    diameter  of  cup  t.-n   lines  ,    depth  of  CUp  four  Hi 

[n  another,  also  broken          men  the  length  is  two  inohi    and  a  .(uari'  :  at  the 


26 


frnctured  base  thirteen  lines  ;  the  diameter  of  the  cup  one  inch,  and  the  depth  of  the  cup  five 
lines.  Other  examples  apparently  referable  to  this  species  exhibit  a  diameter  of  from  one  inch 
and  a  quarter  to  one  inch  and  a  half. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne, 

17.  HELIOPHYLLUM  CAYUGAENSE  (Billings). 
(Plate  V.  Fig.  2.) 

Hdiopliyllum  Cayugaense  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  new  series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  124. 

Corallum  simple,  turbinate,  straight  or  curved.  Septa  ninety  at  a  diameter  of  two 
inches ;  one  hundred  and  eighty  at  a  diameter  of  three  inches  and  a  half.  Arched  septal 
stripe  and  spines  thick  and  strong,  separated  from  one  another  by  intervals  of  a  line  or  a  little 
less.  Calice  with  a  flattened  space  at  the  bottom,  and  a  septal  fossette  on  one  side.  Epitheca 
with  numerous  sharp  encircling  ridges  and  folds  of  growth. 

This  species  is  closely  related  to  H.  Canadense  (Billings),  from  which  it  is  separated  by 
the  possession  of  a  flattened  space  at  the  bottom  of  the  cup,  and  by  the  somewhat  greater 
remoteness  of  the  septal  striae  and  spines. 

Specimens  with  a  calice  of  two  inches  across,  seem  to  have  been  about  five  or  six  inches 
in  length,  but  individuals  of  the  species  appear  to  have  attained  a  much  larger  size. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne,  and 
other  localities  in  Wainfleet. 


18.  HELIOPHYLLUM  HALLI  (Edwards  and  Haime). 
Strombodes  heUanfkoides  (Phillips)  ;  Pal.  Foss.  p.  10.    Plate  V.  Fig.  13.  a. 


Plate  II. 


Hdiopliyllum  Halli  (Edwards  and  Haime)  ;  Brit.   Foss.    Corals,  p.   235. 
Fig.  3,  and  Pol.  Foss.  des  Terr,  Paleozoiqaes,  p.  408,  PI.  VII,  p.  6. 

Heliophyttum  Halli;  (Billings)  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  Fig.  126. 

Corallum  simple,  broadly  turbinate,  cylindrical,  or  cylindro-conic,  often  variously  curved. 

Septa  80  to  85,  slightly  twisted  towards  the  centre.     Septal  ridges  and  spines  separated  by 

•intervals  of  from  half  to  one-third  of  a  line,  or  even  less.     Calice  circular,  moderately  deep,  with 

a  small  septal  fossule.     Epitheca  with  encircling  annulations  of  growth,  but  seldom  exhibiting 

septal  ridges  when  perfect,  or  at  most  very  faintly. 

The  form  and  curvature  of  this  species  are  extremely  variable,  and  the  size  no  less  so  ; 
whilst  the  intervals  between  the  septal  spines  and  strise  vary  so  much  that  it  seems  doubtful 
if  much  reliance  can  be  placed  on  this  character  in  the  discrimination  of  species.  The  exam- 
pies  of  this  species  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  are  mostly  of  large  size,  and  are  not  parti- 
cularly well  preserved.  Those  from  the  Hamilton  group  are  as  a  rule  small,  and  occur  in  a 
state  of  exquisite  preservation. 

One  very  marked  feature  in  Heliophyttum  Halli,  as  exhibi- 
ted in  all  the  Hamilton  examples  except  the  smallest,  is  the 
mode  of  growth,  which  is  by  a  peculiar  form  of  calicular 
gemmation.  When  the  coral  has  grown  to  a  certain  length, 
the  epitheca  gradually  extends  over  the  original  calice  in 
whole  or  in  part,  and  a  fresh  corallite  is  produced  from  the 
primitive  oral  disc  by  calicular  gemmation,  generally  from 
one  side  of  the  old  cup.  After  this  has  lived  for  a  certain 
period,  a  third  cup  is  produced  in  a  similar  manner ;  and 
so  the  process  may  be  continued,  till  an  aged  specimen  may 
consist  of  six  or  eight  cups  arranged  in  a  vertical  series, 
each  springing  from  some,  portion  of  the  calice  of  its  prede- 
cessor. This  mode  of  growth,  also,  causes  a  singular  irreg- 
ularity in  the  form  of  corals  of  this  species,  old  examples 
often  looking  like  a  succession  of  inverted  cones  inserted 

Bpeeimeivfrom  the  Hamilton  Formation  one  into  tne  other,  whilst  the  curvature  of  the  whole  becomes 

equally  irregular  by  the  bending  of  the  successively  producedL 


Fig.  4. 


of  Arkona. 


cups  in  different  directions.  True  parietal  gemmation,  on  the  other  hand,  I  have  never 
noticed  to  occur  in  this  specif-.  As 'a  similar  mode  of  increase  exists  in  OystiphyUum 
vest'  .  as  '  ccuring  in  the  Hamilton  Group,  and  as  it  has  not.  BO  tar  as  I  know,  been 

observed  in  the  examples  of  //.  ILilli  from  the  (,'ornit'erous  Limestone,  it  seems  possible  that 
it  is  a  habit  of  growth  induced  by  some  peculiarity  in  the  surroundings  of  the  coral — such,  for 
instance,  as  the  slow  but  regular  deposition  of  fine  clayey  sediment. 

//.  liophytt  U  very  closL'ly  allied  to  //.  (Jana          .  and  1  ^hould  be  inclined  to  doubt 

if  any  distinction  of  importance  between  the  two  species  can  be  maintained.  Large  examples 
of //.  // •>/ '•".  >uch  as  occur  in  the  Corniferous,  are  separated  from  //.  '  by  tin -ir  more 

shallow  calice,  the  comparative  cl'<-  •  38  ;  '  e  -"ptal  stria',  and  their  cylindrical  or  cylindro- 
conical  form  ;  but  young  specimens  of  //.  II<t/li  are  often  very  broadly  expanding  and  turbi- 
nate,  and  the  intervals  between  the  septal  spines  and  striae  do  not  appear  to  be  ci>n-tant. 

Small  examples  of  //<7/</y<  //<///  have  a  length  of  half  or  three-quarters  of  an  inch, 

with  a  diameter  of  calice  of  from  three  quarter-  of  an  inch  to  an   inch  and  a  quarter.      1. 
examples  may  have  a  length  of  from  tire  to  six  inches,  with  a  diameter  of  calice  of  two  inches 
and  a  half.     There  are  also  more  cylindrical  .-pecimen-.  apparently  not   M  parable  from   this 
species,  which  may  have  a  length  of  two  Inches  or  over,  with  a  diameter  of  calice  of  not  more 
than  from  three-quarters  of  au  inch  to  an  inch. 

Loc'iliti/  mill  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  ;  Con.  1,  lot  G,  Wain- 
fleet;  II  :.le.      Extraordinarily  abundant  in  the  Hamilton  Formation  of  Ho.-anqiiet,  a 
the   course   of  the   Riviere   aux   Sables.     Also   in  the  Devonian   Limestone  of  Devonshire, 
England  (Phillips,  and  Edwards  and  Haime). 

19.  HELIOPHYLLUM    si;i; -<  .KM'iiusr.M  (Nicholson). 

//•  /i<i]i/ty/[-  -•'///*    (Nicholson),  <•  M     ":iite,  Feb.,  1874. 

Corallum,    small,  simple   or  compound,    cylindrical,  or  slightly  expanding   towards   the 
Ar  ptal  -;ri;e  and  spines  from  a  third  to  aquarter  of  a  line   apart.      Calioe  oval 

or  circular,  .-hallow.       Septa  apparently  sixty    in    number,  at  a  diameter  of  ei-Jit  lines.       Kpi- 
theca  with  numerous  annul  itions  ,-ind  constrictions  of  growth.    (  '  'I'll 

in  liv'nluals.  \vith  the  other  characters  oft  lie  spec!  ir  to  be  simple, 

but  the  majority  of  examples  increase  by  the  production  <•!'  lateral  buds, 
new  coraliite.-  ihu-  produced  are  l'e\\-  in  numbi-r   (generally  ii"t  more 
than  one.  two,  or  thnvj.  ;md  are  directed  upwards  nearly  in  the  dm 
of  the  parent  corallite.       hi  Mime   cases  ealirular  -einiuation  app* 
occur. 
//.  wan  has  a  genera]  re-emhlance  to  Cyatliophyllw 

,  of  ( ! old t'u-.-  ;  but  the  piv-eiiee  nf  \\vll  marked  sept al  .-t ri:» •  am  1  -ept al 
spine  to  lie  a  true  //•  m.  'I'hf  latter  species  also  i- 

eii-nlated  or  I'Stra-ilbrni."  and  inerea-e-  prineipaliy  by  ealieular  •jem- 
mation  ;  whena-  //.  sub-(  !m  never  produces  sufficient  bud-  to 

form  itions  of  any  size,  and  the  inerea>.-   i-  principally  by  lal 

-eiiiiiiatinn.     It  i>.  further,  distinguished  from  the  other  forms  oi  ; 

•• ,    i:     i-oiiiparatively  .-mah  •  126,  it-  evlin«lrie:il  torm,  and  it-  mode 
«.!'  -rowili.       //.  '  \  .       i    inerea-i-   in    the  same   way.  but   i-  a 

m ucl i  l-ii-  er  ipecies,  and  is  diutio   nished  by  other  characters  aa  well. 

MI_'  in>li\  iduals  n|'  //.  m  are  u-ually  -t  ro-  Ittlattfd 

with   in-'  iowtb-wel:  ,.[  ha\e  a  len-ih    of  from  li.ilf   an  inch 

ineh.  witli  a  diameter  at  the  cup  of  from  two  to  three  lines.     1 

individualB  have  a  length  of  trc«m  two  to  three  inehe-,  \\  ith    a  diann't.T  of 

ealiee   of  from  ri'jlll     to    ten  \\i, 

"  Format*  n.     Common    in    the    Hamilton    1-Wmaiion  at 

I  •  I'.arll'-tt'-    Mil  \rkoiia.   in  llie  Township  of    I  io-aiiqiiet 

• 

l^lt.     llr.l.lul'IIVI.I.l    \I      I'KUI.III  KIM     (  Nieliol-on    . 

i     lalluiu    I  ir_'i-,  -impli •  or  ••"inp'iund.    gTOWJ  -tally    in    particular    localities,    \vl 

nuiii'1-...i-    individual-    occur     together    nearly    in    contact    thoii-h    not    «r.  anieally    conn,  e 
Form    ej.linilric.,1.    wiih    num.  r   u-    irregolu    gpTOWth-IW«llillgl    in    the    m.ijoi  ity  of  in.-iaucei. 


28 


Calice  moderately  deep,  with  about  sixty  septa  at  a  diameter  of  fourteen  lines.  The  septa 
are  unequally  developed,  and  extend  to  the  centre  of  the  calice,  where  they  are  usually  more 
or  less  twisted,  and  are  sometimes  elevated  in  the  form  of  a  central  boss.  Arched  septal 
striae  and  spines  from  a  third  of  a  line  to  half  a  line  apart.  Some  individuals  appear  to  be 
simple,  but  most  increase  by  the  production  of  lateral  buds,  which  spring  from  the  parent 
corallite  in  an  obliquely  ascending  manner.  The  epitheca  exhibits  numerous  encircling  striae 
and  annulations  of  growth. 

H,  proliferum  is  readily  distinguished  from  the  other  species  of  the  genus,  by  its  elongated 
cylindrical  form  ;  its  increase  by  lateral  gemmation,  and  its  social  habit.  Not  only  is  the  species 
composite,  in  the  sense  that  most  of  the  individuals  produce  lateral  buds,  but,  so  far  as  I  have  ob- 
served, it  is  strictly  social,  vast  numbers  of  individuals  occurring  together,  growing  vertically  side 
by  side  butseparate.  1  have  not  seen  more  than  one  or  twobuds  borne  by  a  single  parentcorallite, 
and  calicular  gemmation  appears  to  be  unknown.  The  only  other  Heliophi/lhim  known  to  increase 
.  by  lateral  gemmation  is  H.  sub-ccespitosum,  but  this  is  a  very  much  smaller  form,  and  is  solitary 
in  its  habits.  Detached  individuals  of  H.  proliferum  in  which  budding  appears  not  to  have 
taken  place,  may  usually  be  recognised  by  their  great  length  and  almost  strictly  cylindrical 
form,  there  being  little  or  no  increase  of  diameter  as  the  cup  is  approached.  Large  indi- 
viduals have  a  length  of  seven  or  eight  inches  or  more,  with  a  calicine  diameter  of  an  inch 
and  a  half,  and  a  similar  diameter  throughout. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Extraordinarily  abundant  in  one  bed  in  the  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone of  Ridgeway. 

21.  HELIOPHYLLUM  ERIENSE  (Billings). 

Heliophyllum  Eriense  (Billings)  ;  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  124. 

Corallum  elongate,  turbinate,  straight  or  curved.  Septa  from  seventy-four  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  in  young  and  old  individuals  respectively.  Septa  extending  to  the  centre  of  the 
calice  carrying  on  their  sides  delicate  arched  striae  separated  by  intervals  of  from  a  quarter  of 
a  line  to  a  sixth  of  a  line.  Free  edges  of  the  septa  "  denticulated  with  from  five  to  seven  short 
spines  in  the  space  of  one  line."  Epitheca  with  sharp  annulations  and  encircling  ridges  of  growth. 

This  species  is  readily  distinguished  by  "'  the  closeness  of  the  arched  striae  on  the  sides 
of  the  septa,  and  the  minute  dent;culation  on  their  free  edges"  (Billings).  H.  Eriense  is 
exceedingly  variable  in  its  dimensions,  varying  in  length  from  an  inch  and  a  half  up  to  nearly 
a  foot,  and  as  regards  the  diameter  of  the  calice  from  an  inch  and  a  quarter  up  to  three  inches 
and  a  half.  The  calice  is  deep,  and  there  appears  to  be  an  obscure  septal  fossula  on  one  side. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Lot  29,  Con.  ,'i,  Walpole  ;  and  Port 
Colborne.  Very  rare. 

22.   HELIOPHYLLUM  COLLIGATUM,  (Billings). 

(Plate  V.  Figs.  3,  3a). 
lleliophyllum  colligatum  (Billings);  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  126. 

"  Corallum  forming  large  masses  of  long  slender  corallites,  which  are  connected  together 
at  intervals  of  from  two  to  four  lines  by  periodic  expansions  of  the  cup  ;  radiating  septa  about 
fifty-two ;  diameter  of  the  corallites  where  constricted  five  lines  ;  and  of  the  expanded  cup 
six  to  ten  lines.  Among  the  full  grown  there  are  interspersed  some  that  are  immature  and  of 
smaller  size.  The  cup  is  shallow,  the  sides  of  the  septa  striated  with  from  six  to  eight  arched 
ridges  in  one  line,  and  their  free  edges  denticulated  with  the  same  number  of  minute  spines. 
In  the  central  area  the  transverse  diaphragms  are  well  developed,  and  sometimes  constitute 
a  pseudo-columella,  which  exhibits  itself  in  the  shape  of  a  small  elevated  boss  in  the  centre  of 
the  cup"  (Billings). 

This  species  cannot  be  confounded  with  any  other.  It  is  remarkable  amongst  the  typical 
species  of  this  genus  in  being  compound  instead  of  simple  ;  and  it  has  the  tabulae  unusually 
well  developed,  constituting  a  central  area  into  which  the  septa,  as  a  rule  at  any  rate,  do  not 
enter.  The  epitheca  is  transversely  ringed  with  annulatioos  of  growth,  and,  in  the  periodic 
expansions  of  the  cup,  with  numerous  fine  encircling  striae,  which  are  crossed  by  the  longitu- 
dinal lines  which  mark  the  position  of  the  septa.  As  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Billings,  H.  colli- 
gatum forms  a  transition  between  Heliophyllum  and  Phillipsastrceea. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Rama's  Farm,  Port  Colborne,  and 
Walpole. 


23.   HELIOPIIYLLUM  EXH.I ;r.\i   (Billings). 

Hellophyllum  exiijnuia( Billings),  (,'<!/;<?•//"«  J<nu-.  New  Series,  Vol.  V.  p.  201.  Fi::s.  9 
&  10.  „ 

"  Small,  turbinate,  more  or  less  curved,  often  flattened  on  the  side  of  the  convex  curva- 
ture ;  radiating  septa  between  sixty   and  ei-hty  ;  about  MX  ..b-eure  arched  -tiia-  to  one   line 
on  their  flat  sides,  and  the  same  number  of  -pines  on  their  edtres.      The  depth  of  the  cup  is 
equal  to  one  fourth  or  one  third  of  the  whole  length  of  the  coral.      In  small  specimens,  the 
mar<_rin  of  the  cup  is  thin  and  sharp  ;   but  in  lame  MI.  -  muml. d.  and  one  line  or  a  little  inure 
in  width.      About  one  half  of  the   radiating  .-epta  r.-.a-h  the  c>  ntre,  and  form  a  small  muu 
elevation  on  the  bottom  of  the  cup.     There  is  a  septal  f'o-.-ette  on  one  side,  which,  in  all  the 
specimens  I  have  seen,  reach'-s  the  centre.      The  surface  exhibit-  a  few  sharp  constriction - 
grow  th.  with  rounded  annulations  between  them,  tin'  latter  often  abruptly  terminated  OD  their 
upper  sides.     In  very  ;  -linen-,  line  encircling  striae  of  variable  >i/e.  apparently  from 

ei"ht   to  fifteen  in  the  width  of  one  line.      The  horizontal  stria),  whu-h  indicate  tin-  number  of 
aepta,  are  distinctly  visible  but  not   strongly  marked.      The  p"-i:ion  of  the  septal  foffl 
indicated  on  the  outside  of  the  cup  by  two  septal  ridges  which  extend  the  whole  length  of  the 
1,  and  constitute  one  of  the  lines  aloiiLT  which  the  younger  -epta  were  added  1'rom  lime  to 
time. 

•  The  irreater  number  of  the  specimens  are  from  >i\-  to  nine  lines  in  length,  but  some  are 
full  one  inch.  The  width  of  the  cup  i<  always  a  litrle  less  th  m  th  •  len-th  of  the  entire  li,-.-il. 
The  most  common  number  of  septa  is  sixty.  The  arched  strut-  and  -pines  are  nut  often  pro- 
s«:rve  1 "  (  Billings). 

I  have  been   tlius   p  irti'-ular  in   i|Uotin_'   the   de-eri  ;ven    hy  .Mr.    llillin--;  of   tliis 

species  at  full  length,  as  in  studying  it,  I  have  met  wiih  -real  difficulties,  wliieli  I  cannot  \et 
entirely  explain.  The  few  exatnples  whieh  1  i.-olle.'t.-d  at  Rama's  l-'.-u-m,  1'ort  ( 'olhorne.  itlie 
locality  ^iven  >jy  Mr.  Billin-.- ..  th  •(  1  should  b"  di^po-ed  to  refer  to  this  -p. Tie-,  exhihi'  only 
the  form  of  the  oorallum,  tip-  epitheea,  and  th<'  edje  of  the  e  ml  the  characters  oftl 

are    Hlln'ei.'iitly  distiln-ti  ..-.    -  i   :ar  at    any   rate,   a-    tin-   other  Canadian   speeies  of    //•  in 

are   con,-erned.      The  coral   is  -in  il    and  turhinate.  aiel  i-  di.-tinetK   tl  ittened  alon-  its  con 
curvature;  the  epitheea  is  thick  and  continuous,  and  i-  thr  w  i  into  strong  encij  cling  rid 

and  annulations  of  <_rrowth.    tlie  vertical  line-  indieat  in-  the  >epta  heinir  very  fiintiy  mark,  d, 
an  1  the  --jita  are  alternately  1  ir-e  and    small,    and    are    not     denticulated  on   their  tla' 
One    }••  ;.eeimen   only  >V\^.    'ij    hive    |    obtained.    >howini_r   all   the   internal    eharae 

from   the  ('-rnii'-rous  Lime-tone  ,,)'    1  |  ij.T>ville  ;    and  thi-  shows  eonelu-i vely  the  di-'ineti 

of  II.  .•<•/<""/'  as  a  separate  specie:  ofHeh  /•       um.     'l'bi>  -pe.-imen  is  small,  turbinate,  \\ith 

a  con-trieted  pedunculate  base,  the  lonje-t  side  being  tlitt.ned.  Tlie  total  l.-n-tli  alon-  the 
lon-e-t  -id.  lit  line-,,  nu  the  >borte-t  >ide  foiii-  li  •  diameter  of  the  ealiee  I,,. 111.4 

seven  lines.  The  ealiee  i>  di-tiuetlv  i|iiadraiiL:ular,  moderately  deep,  with  thickened  mar_ins, 
and  a  vi-rv  well  marl.i-d  -,-pt  d  fosette.  Tin-  -ept'i  :,!  I'eiir  in  number.  alt.Tiiat. 

and  -m  ill,  with  about  live  arched  Striae  OH  their  11  it  -ide,  and  tin-  .-ame  number  ,.f  >lmrt  .-pine? 
On  their  edges.  The  >--ptal  lo--ule  conv-pou.1-  witM  t\v  >  primary  .-epta,  which  extend  the 

who).-  length  of  the  corah  and  from  the  t\\ •..  of  which  the  other  septa  diverge ;  a  peon* 

liariiv  which    I   have    failed    to   ub-,-rve    in   ill--   examples    from    I  •  Q6.       Thecpiti 

ptal  ,-tri.  .  and  ein-ii  eiin-  annulations  of  growth. 

ompany ing  the  specimens  of  A  Hill- 

iir_r-i.  at  I'oi  t  t  'oliiortie.  1  h:.\e  f.  iiimla  l:ir_re  nnmlier  of 

t     men-  wi  ich  ome  striking  characters  with 

//         ./-///I.  but  which  differ  from  this  in  oilier 

char  and   that  to  ,-uch  an  c\!cnt 

that    I    do    II"  .    b.'   referred  to    the  -emi« 

II.   ;••/>/!  <///iiiii  at    all,  se.-miii-    rather    to    b  :  .  the 

-mil  -   /  'I'll--  di-crep  incie,  offl  "ii  indi- 

Oated   le  !••     |    ,]o  !,«>•    pret.-n.i  but    I    shall 

1  -'  fl-  provi-ion  dlv  de-eribe  the  specimens  in  question  a-  div 

li  '   l-'i'l-nn  rzi:r"im  (I'.illr  tllict.    under    lie     name   tif   ;  .          'HI. 

'r.-     I     .  .  .  u(     III-: 

Ooi  '  . 


30 


24.  PETRAIA  LOQANI  (Nicholson). 

(Plate  III.  Figs.  3-3  f.) 

Petraia  Loganl,  (Nicholson),  "  Canadian  Naturalist,"  Vol.  Vll.  No.  3,  1873. 

rorallum  small,  turbinate,  more  or  less  curved,  almost  trigonal  in  transverse  section, 
owing  to  its  being  flattened  on  the  side  of  the  convex  curvature,  and  also  on  the  lateral  sur- 
faces. Septa  tweuty-six  or  twenty-ei»-ht  a  little  above  the  base,  but  sixty  or  more  at  the  cup, 
the  increase  of  number  being  due  to  the  bifurcation  of  each  primary  septum  at  a  distance 
abeut  a  line  and  a  half  above  the  base,  and  also  to  the  intercalation  of  new  septa  along  both 
sides  of  a  line  which  runs  along  the  dorsal  or  convex  side  of  the  coral  from  top  to  bottom. 
This  line  is  marked  on  the  exterior  by  two  primary  septa,  which  form  a  prominent  ridge  exter- 
nally and  pass  inwards  to  the  centre  of  the  coral.  At  the  margin  of  the  cup  the  septa  are 
somewhat  unequally  developed,  being  alternately  larger  and  smaller,  the  larger  primary  septa 
being  prolonged  inwards  to  the  centre  of  the  coral,  where  they  become  somewhat  bent  and 
twi.-ted  together.  No  columella  appears  to  be  present,  nor  are  there  any  tabula'.  .  The  flat 
sides  of  the  septa  are  furrrowed  with  a  succession  of  deep  grooves,  about  four  or  five  in  the 
space  of  one  line,  which  are  directed  in  an  obliquely  ascending  and  arching  manner  from  the 
wall  towards  the  centre,  the  interspaces  between  them  being  tumid  and  rounded,  and  thus 
imparting  a  crenulated  appearance  to  the  outer  edges  of  the  septa  when  exposed.  These  arch- 
ing grooves  are  not  connected  with  lamellar  dissepiments  having  a  similar  direction,  but  the 
septa  for  some  little  distance  below  the  cup  are  united  by  delicate  transverse  dissepiments.  The 
epitheca  is  marked  with  a  few  annulations  of  growth,  which  are  mostly  very  obscure,  and  with 
well  marked  costse  corresponding  with  the  septa. 

In  none  of  the  specimens  in  my  possession  does  the  epitheca  extend  more  than  half  an 
inch  (•  >ften  less)  above  the  base  of  the  corallum.  Beyond  this  point  to  the  margin  of  the  calice 
the  edges  of  the  septa  are  seen  with  their  characteristic  crenulated  appearance,  and  united 
here  and  there  by  minute  dissepiments.  As  already  noted,  the  flattened  convex  side  of  the 
coral  always  exhibits  two  pre-eminently  large  septa  produced  by  the  splitting  of  one,  which 
run  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  coral  in  a  straight  line.  The  remaining  septa  are 
directed  obliquely  from  both  sides  towards  this  central  pair  ;  so  that  new  septa  are  interca- 
lated along  this  line  in  proceeding  from  the  base  to  the  calice.  It  is  probable  that  these  two 
septa  may  mark  the  position  of  a  fossule  in  the  cup,  but  none  of  my  specimens  exhibit  the 
interior  of  the  calice,  and  I  am,  therefore,  unable  to  speak  positively  on  this  point.  For 
the  same  reason  I  can  say  nothing  as  to  the  condition  of  the  free  edges  of  the  septa  inter- 
nally. 

The  total  length  of  the  corallum  is  from  three-quarters  of  an  inch  to  one  inch,  the  diameter 
of  the  cup  varying  from  half  an  inch  to  nearly  three-quarters.  The  calice  is  oblique,  so  that 
the  greatest  length  of  the  coral  is  along  its  convex  curvature. 

Pdraia  Li>:jaid  is  closely  allied  to  Petraia  (71// /•/;/// <*/^W.s-)  plnrirailinUs  (Phillip?),  with 
which  I  was  at  first  sight  disposed  to  identify  it.  It  is,  however,  readily  distinguished  by  the 
flattening  of  the  convex  curvature  and  lateral  aspects  of  the  coral,  and  by  the  smaller  number 
of  radiating  septa.  As  regards  other  more  minute  characters,  the  published  descriptions  of 
P.  pluri/radlalis  are  not  suflicient  to  enable  any  closer  comparison  to  be  instituted  with  advant- 
age between  the  two  species. 

\Vith  regard  to  Heliophyllum  n/,////////  (Billings),  it  may  be  well  to  present,  in  a  summary 
form,  the  points  (if  agreement  and  difference  which  appear  to  exist  between  the  two  species  :— 

1.  Both  corals  are  of  the  same  general  form  and  size,  and  both  occur  in  the  same  forma- 
tion and  at  the  same  locality.  • 

•_'.  Both  possr-s  a  pi-incipal  pair  of  septa,  which  are  visible  externally  as  two  straight 
ridges  extending  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  coral,  the  remaining  septa  being  directed 
obliquely  towards  this  line  on  both  >idcs.  (When  writing  my  original  description  of  P.  Logani 
in  tlie  ( 'iiiiii'liini  Niilnriilid,  \  S7.'!.  I  had  not  succeeded  in  detecting  this  feature  in  H.  exiguum.) 

3.  The  number  of  septa  in  the  cup  appears  to  be  about  the  same  in  both,  though  stated 
to  be  sometimes  as  many  as  eighty  in  //.  < .r/////>/ni,  whilst  they  never  appear  to  exceed  sixty- 
five  in  /'.  I,n<i«ni. 

The  above  are  the  chief  points  of  agreement,  but  there  arc  the  following  points  of  differ- 
ence : — 


31 


1.  Heliophyllum  exiguum,  though  this  is  not  specially  alluded  to,  must  possess  more  or 
less  well  developed  tabulce  ;  but  no*  traces  of  such  structures  can  be  detected  in  P.  Logani,  in 
longitudinal  sections  or  in  fractured  specimens. 

2.  The  septa  in  H.  exiguum  exhibit  on  their  flat  sides  "  about  six  obscure  arched  strm 
to  one  line."     Those  of  P.  Logani  exhibit  a  succession  of  arched  grooves  of  considerable  width, 
separated  by  somewhat  tumid  interspaces  ;    and  there  are  only  about  four  or  five   of  these 
grooves  in  the  space  of  one  line.     Nor  does  it  appear  possible  that  this  discrepancy  is  due  to 
any  confusion  on  my  part  between  casts  of  P.  Logani  and  the  actual  coral  itself,  such  a  mistake 
seeming  to  be  out  of  the  question  in  dealing  with  the  well-preserved  specimens  of  the  Corni- 
ferous  Formation. 

3.  The  septa  in  P.  Logani  bifurcate  regularly  in  proceeding  from  the  base  to  the  cup, 
thus  being  always  arranged  in  pairs  in  the  upper  part  of  the  coral ;  whilst  those  of  H.  exiguum 
.are  alternately  large  and  small,  and  do  not  appear  to  bifurcate. 

4.  When  looked  at  in  transverse  sections  of  the  cup,  the  septa  of  H.  exiguum  appear  to 
possess  plain  or  but  slightly  denticulated  sides,  whilst  those  of  P.  Logani  are  furnished  with 
strong  tooth-like  dissepiments  or  spines,  which  sometimes  extend  to  the  contiguous  septum. 

5.  T*he  septal  ridges  on  the  exterior  of  P.  Logani  are   more  strongly  marked   than  in 
H.  exiguum  ;  and  the  epitheca  of  the  former  rarely  or  never  appears  to  extend  to  the  margin 
of  the  calice,  though  it  is  certainly  difficult  to  say  positively  whether  this  appearance  is  natural, 
or  is  due  to  the  partial  decortication  of  the  coral. 

Upon  the  whole,  I  think  that  the  fossil  here  described  as  Petraia  Logani  is  distinct  from 
previously  described  forms,  and  I  do  not  see  how  it  can,  under  any  circumstances,  be  referred 
to  the  genus  Heliophyllum. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Rama's  Farm, 
Port  Colborne,  and  also  at  Hagersville. 

Genus  AMPLEXUS  (Sowerby). 

In  this  genus  the  corallum  is  simple,  and  in  all  essential  respects  similar  to  Znphrentis 
except  that  the  septa  are  much  less  highly  developed,  and  do  not  extend  to  the  centre  of  the 
coral,  so  that  the  tabulae  are  left  exposed  and  free  to  view  over  a  wide  central  area.     The 
following  is  the  only  species  which  has  as  yet  been  detected  in  the  Coraiferous  Limestone  of 
Ontario. 

25.  AMPLEXUS  YANDELLI  (Edw.  &  H.). 

'  f 

Amplexus  Yandelli  (Edwards  &  Haime).   Pol.  Foss.  des  Terr.  Palfozoiques,  p.  344,  PL  III. 
Figs.  2,  2a. 

Amplexus  Yandelli  (Billings).     Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  123. 

Corallum  simple,  cylindrical,  straight  or  curved.  Calice  varying  in  diameter  from  half 
an  inch  up  to  an  inch  and  a  half.  Epitheca  marked  with  from  forty-five  to  sixty-five  strong 
and  angular  septal  ridges,  which  in  well-preserved  examples  are  crossed  by  fine  encircling  stri;e, 
and  a  few  remote  and  regular  folds  of  growth.  The  septa  do  not  extend  more  than  from  half 
a  line  to  two  lines  from  the  wall,  leaving  the  tabulae  exposed  over  a  large  central  area.  The 
tabulae  appear  to  be  generally  flat ;  and  the  septa  have  plain  sides,  and  are  alternately  large 
and  small. 

Aiii/i/i'.i'/ix  Yninl.Jli  is  not  a  common  species  in  the  Coruiferous  Limestone,  and  does  not 
appear,  so  far  as  known,  to  occur  at  all  in  the  Hamilton  Group.  As  a  rule,  it  may  readily  be 
recognised,  even  in  fragmentary  specimens,  by  the  surface-characters,  which  are  unlike  those 
of  any  other  of  the  simple  corals  of  the  Corniferous  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 

Lnrii/i/i/  ctnd  Foriinti/on. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne.  Also  near  Wood- 
stock (Hillings). 

Genus  DIPIIYPIIYLLUM   (Lonsdale). 

<  'orallum  simple,  associated   into  large  aggregations  of  long  slender  cylindrical  flexnous 
corallites,  increasing  by  parietal  or  oalioinal  gemmation,  and  placed  usually  at  a  -n- HIM- or  1 
distance  from  one  another.      Internally  a  central   area  occupied  solely  by  tabulffi,  and   usually 
not  encroached  upon  by  the  septa,  with   an  exterior  vesicular    zone  occupied  by  the  septa. 
No  columella. 


32 


There  has  been  much  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  validity  of  the  genus  Diphyphyllum 
of  Lonsdale,  chiefly  arising  from  the  fact  that  its  original'  founder  erroneously  made  its  sup- 
posed fissiparous  mode  of  division,  a  generic  character,  Milne  Edwards  and  Hainie,  how- 
ever, pointed  out  that  the  mode  of  increase  in  the  corals  referred  here  is  truly  by  gemmation, 
and  not  by  fission.  Hence,  they  refused  to  accept  the  genus,  and  placed  the  corals  previously 
referred  here  under  Cyathophyllum  and  Lithostrotion.  Upon  the  whole,  however,  there  can  be 
little  hesitation  in  adopting  the  view  advocated  by  Mr.  Billings,  (Can.  Journal,  new  series, 
Vol.  IV.  p.  134,)  and  in  retaining  Diphyphyllum  as  a  distinct  genus. 

Diphyphyllum,  as  above  defined,  differs  from  Cyathophyllum  in  its  distinctly  bi-areal 
structure,  the  septa  not  extending  to  the  centre,  as  they  do  in  the  latter  genus,  nor  being 
twisted  together,  so  as  to  produce  the  appearance  of  a  small  columella. 

From  Lithostrotion,  which  it  closely  resembles  in  most  respects,  Diphyphyllum  is  separated 
by  the  invariable  absence  of  a  columella.  Milne  Edwards  and  Haime,  ("  British  Fossil  Corals," 
p.  195,)  express  their  opinion  that  the  absence  of  the  columella  in  Diphyphyllum  is  accidental 
and  due  to  the  process  of  fossilisation.  A.S  pointed  out  by  Mr  Billings,  however,  there  can  be 
no  question  as  to  the  incorrectness  of  this  opinion,  the  columella  being  entirely  wanting  in  the 
most  beautifully  preserved  examples  of  Diphyphyllum. 

From  Amplexus,  Diphyphyllum  is  separated  by  the  general  form  of  the  coral,  by  the 
greater  development  of  the  septa,  and  by  the  absence  of  a  septal  fossule. 

In  all  essential  points  of  their  structure  the  genera  Eridophyllum  and  Diphyphyllum  are 
identical,  the  sole  difference  of  importance  being  that  the  corallites  in  the  former  genus  are 
united  to  one  another  laterally  by  horizontal  root-like  prolongations  of  the  epitheca.  It  must 
be  admitted,  however,  that  specimens  of  Diphyphyllum  occasionally  exhibit  similar  connecting 
processes,  though  these  are  never  developed  to  any  extent,  and  can  only  be  detected  by  a  care- 
ful examination. 

The  rharacters  of  the  genus  Diplophyllum  (Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  II.  p.  115),founded  by  Hall 
for  the  reception  of  a  common  coral  from  the  Niagara  Limestone,  do  not  appear  to  differ 
essentially  from  those  of  Diphyphyllum,  except  that  the  outer  vesicular  layer  in  the  former  is 
stated  to  be  separated  from  the  central  tabulate  area  by  a  distinct  mural  investment.  It  is 
probable,  however,  that  Mr.  Billings  is  correct  in  uniting  the  two  genera. 

Two  species  of  Diphyphyllum  have  been  described  by  Mr.  Billings  from  the  Corniferous 
Limestone  of  Western  Ontario,  being  amongst  the  most  conspicuous  corals  of  the  formation. 
I  have  also  detected  specimens  inseparable  from  D.  gracile  of  McCoy,  if  indeed  the  latter  is 
not  truly  identical  with  D.  stramineum  (Billings). 

26.  DEPHYPHYLLUM  ARUNDINACEUM  (Billings). 
(Plate  VI.  Fig.  1.) 

Diphyphyllum  arundinaceum  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV,  p.  134. 

"Corallum  forming  large  masses  of  long  cylindrical  straight  or  flexuous  stems,  from 
three  to  four  lines  in  diameter,  but  usually  distant  from  one  to  three  lines  from  each  other; 
radiating  septa  thin,  betwen  forty  and  fifty  in  number,  rarely  reaching  the  centre;  transverse 
diaphragms  turning  downwards  on  approaching  the  margin  ;  two  to  four  in  one  line.  In  some 
of  the  corallites  the  walls  are  so  thin  and  closely  united  that  no  separation  can  be  observed,  but 
in  others  of  the  same  cluster  an  outer  area  is  distinctly  .visible.  There  is  usually  a  circular 
space  in  the  centre  of  the  corallites,  into  which  the  radi  tting  septa  do  not  penetrate  ;  often 
however  they  reach  the  centre.  The  young  corallites  sometimes  spring  from  the  sides 
of  the  parent  with  a  slender  base,  and  curving  upwards  immediately  become  parallel  with  those 
of  the  whole  group.  In  large  colonies  frequent  instances  may  be  seen,  where,  instead  of  this 
lateral  budding,  a  bifurcation  takes  place,  both  branches  being  of  the  same  size.  In  large 
groups,  owing  to  the  numerous  additions  of  young,  the  corallites  diverge  slightly,  as  if  radiat- 
ing from  a  point.  The  colonies  are  from  six  inches  to  several  feet  in  diameter,  and  large 
blocks  of  stone  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  which  are  penetrated  at  right  angles  to  the  stratifi- 
cation by  the  closely  crowded  stems  "  (Billings). 

Diphyphyllum  arundinaceum  (Billings)  is  distinguished  from  the  following  species 
chiefly  by  the  almost  uniformly  greater  size  of  the  corallites,  which  average  three  or  four  lines 
in  diameter  when  fully  grown.  In  shape  the  corallites  are  cylindrical,  with  annulations  and 


33 


constrictions  of  growth  ;  they  may  be  straight,  or  more  or  less  flexuous  ;  and  they  vary  in 
their  distance  apart.  The  epitheca  is  marked  with  numerous  extremely  close-set  and  delicate 
encirclim:  strife,  together  with  more  or  less  conspicuous  vertical  striae,  which  mark  the  posi- 
tion of  the  septa  within.  Occasionally,  the  corallites  are  united  by  lateral  connecting  pro- 
cesses derived  from  the  epitheoa,  -imilar  to  those  which  characteri-e  the  ircnu.s  £ri'l»ji/n/l/mn  ,- 
but  these  processes  are  always  remote,  and  are  only  an  occasional  feature.  The  septa  are 
from  forty  to  forty-two,  alternately  large  and  small,  and  rardv  encroaching  upon  the  central 
tabulate  ana.  The  tabula;  are  regularly  depressed  and  bent  downwards  as  they  pa.--  through 
the  outer  vesicular  zone  on  their  way  to  reach  the  margin  ;  but  they  are  sometimes  more  or 
flexuous.  Increase  of  size,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  seems  to  be  always  by  the  production 
of  lateral  bud-,  but  it  is  possible  that  calieular  gemmation  sometimes  occurs,  and  Air.  Billing 
state.-  that  bifurcation  of  the  corallites  takes  place  occasionally. 

Very  commonly  the  corallites  of  this  species  have  attached  to  their  surface  the  singular 
adnate  coral  which  I  have  described  under  the  namo  of  ./  /  •,^ni(l)  L\in'iden<ix,  alum:  with 
the  tube.-  <>t'  a  specie.s  oJ  5 

/.  /  and  Formation.  —  Common  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne,  and 
Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wainfleet  ;  also  "  in  various  localities  in  the  townships  of  \Valpole,  Oneida. 
Cayuga,  and  Waiufleet  "  (Billings). 

DlPIIYPHYLLUM    STRAMINEUM    (Billings). 

/ 

(l'lateV.,Fig.  6.) 

I>'/i/ii/l>/>i/f/n/n  xtrumimum  (Billin  nadian  ,  '.  X<  \\  Series,  Vol.  iv  .  p.  135. 

(i  iompare  Diphyphyllvm  gracih  (McCoy),  British  Pal.  Foss.  p.  88,  lig.-.  «/,  e,  /). 

''  (  'uralluiu  forming  large  masses  of  cylindrical  tubes,  avera-in^  two  lines  in  diameter,  and 
either  so  clo-elv  a-  jivjatod  as  to  be  nearly  in  contact,  ••!•  separated  from  one  another  bv  int'-r- 
vals  of  I  nun  one  to  five  lines,  the  distance  varying  in  diH'en-nt  e!n-ters  and  in  different  parts 
of  the  same.  Sometimes  numerou-  -in-1  •  tu  ir  -cartercd  through  the  rock,  which  were 

probably  derived  from  some  disintegrated  Lrroup.  The  tube-  are  either  -trai-lit  or  flexumis. 
smooth,  or  annulated  by  short  eifciroling  fold-  of  L_TOW;|I.  tin-  -urf.ice  striated  longitudinally 
by  th'-  -  of  the  septa.  The  latter  are  about  forty  in  number,  and  do  not  ivaeh  the 

centre.  Tip-  tr.m-ver-e  diaphragms  are  well  developed,  sli'_rlitly  convex  in  the  centre,  and 
appear  to  }»•  -nddenly  turned  down  en  approaching  the  unrniii.  Tlie  outer  ve-ieular  area  i- 
tliin.  --idnin  exceeding  one-sizth  nt'the  whole  diameter.  The  central  area  altogether  occupied 
by  the  transverse  diaphragms  ;  sometime*  in  well-piv-erve.l  -p.'eimeux.  the  >epta  mav  be  - 
extending  about  half  way  to  the  centre,  upon  the  -urface  of  some  of  (he  diaphragm-,  but  in 
•_'enera!  they  are  confined  to  the  outer  area.  In  the  more  d'-n-e  colonies,  the  corailite-  often 

inosoul  •      and  are  -onietiiues  conneeied  by  lateral  processes,  as   in  the  species  of  the  .-ub 

•  I»illiir_'-j. 

1    doubt    if     the     di-tilictlie--,   i.f    thi-      -pi-cje-    from      J  >//>////J'/l  I///HUI    <//•<'</'•'   (3Ie(  ',  he 

maintained.      'I'he   distinction   Lrivn    l.y  >lr.    Hilling'-1  i-  that  the  septa  of  the    latter  are  | 
riatel  ,    .    rge  .-Hid   -mall,  wlii-re-i-  in    l>    ttfOn  '    •       •  they  are  all  nearly  e.jiial  in  -!/..•;    but   it  m-v 
I'     '|T  -'i  .....  -d  if  thi-  cli-tinction  would  be  alone   -ullieieiit   to  -eparate  the  two  fnrin-         \'   an\ 
rate,   I    have  found  in   the  Corniferuu-  hiiue-tone,  a  number  of  specimens  which  a-reewitl, 
.'.    in  mo-t   respects,  and  which    1    .hall,  therefore.  oV-eribe  unlertlrit   name. 

/.      ',Uy  awl  Formation.    --Common  i-,  the  Gorniferona    l.im'  -tone  ,,f  |',.i-t  Colhonie 
Lot  M,  Con.   I,  \V.,ii,ll 

_'-.    I  ijiMivi-in-i.i  i  M   I.K  M  1  1  i.  i  \i.  ' 

(I'late   V.     1 


'  •  M'-('oy),  Brit.  I'**1.  /•'      ,  p.  88,  fi-s.  (/,  . 

Corallum  forming'  colonie,  ,.\'  eylindrieni.     •          !,(.  or  ll.-xn  'he  .liaii: 

\\bich  •.!!,'-  from  two  to  throe  line*,  being  must  C'>mmonl\  aliont  I  wo  lines  and  a  half     Sin: 
with  annul  it  ion-  of  -row  I  h,  and  vr;  n-  ii  iin-  -  m  u  kin.^  the  po-iiiim  ol'  the  -ept.i.     'fl.e-e  hu  ter 

3 


34 


from  forty  to  forty-four  in  number,  alternately  large  and  small,  the  small  ones  being  very 
minute.  A  well-marked  central  tabulate  area,  upon  which  the  septa  do  not  encroach.  Tabulae 
bent  downwards  on  approaching  the  margin. 

I  can  not  distinguish  our  forms  from  the  species  described  by  McCoy  from  the  Carbo  - 
niferous  Limestone  of  Northumberland,  under  the  name  of  D.  gracile  (Pal.  Foss.  p.  88). 
Milne  Edwards  and  Haime  suggest  that  D.  gracile  was  founded  upon  a  specimen  of  Lithostro- 
tion  irreaulare,  in  which  the  columella  had  been  accidentally  destroyed  in  the  process  of  fossili- 
zation  (Brit.  Fossil  Corals,  p.  199).  This  explanation  would  certainly  not  apply  to  our  exam- 
ples, which  are  exceedingly  well  preserved,  and  exhibit  no  trace  of  a  columella.  The  only 
distinction  that  I  can  find  between  the  Corniferous  specimens  and  D.  gracile  is  that  the  for- 
mer are  generally  rather  over  two  lines  in  diameter,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  much  value 
should  be  attached  to  this. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Kidgeway. 

Genus  ERIDOPHYLLTJM  (Edwards  and  Haime). 

"  Corallum  composite,  and  increasing  by  lateral  gemmation.  Corallites  tall,  cylindroid,  and 
provided  with  a  thick  epitheca,  which  gives  rise  to  a  vertical  series  of  short  and  thick  sub- 
radiciform  productions  that  extend  to  the  next  individual  and  unite  them  together.  Tabulae 
wall  developed,  and  occupying  the  central  area  circumscribed  by  the  inner  wall.  Septal 
apparatus  occupying  the  annular  area  situated  between  the  outer  and  inner  mural  investment, 
Tbut  not  extending  into  the  inner  or  central  area."  (Ediv.  &  H.  Brit.  Fossil  Corals.  Intro- 
duction p.  Ixxi.) 

The  only  difference  between  Diphyphyllum  and  Eridophyllum  is  that  the  corallites  of  the 
latter  are  united  at  greater  or  less  intervals  by  horizontal  connecting  processes.  We  have 
seen,  however,  that  similar  processes,  though  not  so  well  developed,  are  .sometimes  present 
in  species  of  Diphyphyllum  ;  and  there  are  also  examples  of  Eridophyllum  in  which  the  con- 
necting processes  are  few  and  far  between,  and  are  by  no  means  a  conspicuous  feature.  It 
may  be  questioned,  therefore,  if  the  distinction  between  Eridophyllum  and  Diphyphyllum  is 
one  that  can  be  maintained. 

Three  species  of  Eridophyllum  have  been  recorded  by  Mr.  Billings  from  the  Corniferous 
Limestone  of  Western  Ontario,  viz.  :  E.  Terneuilanum  (Edwards  and  Haime),  E.  Simccense 
(Billings),  and  E.  stridum  (Edwards  and  Haime) ;  but  only  the  first  two  of  these  have  come 
under  my  notice. 

29.  ERIDOPHYLLUM  SIMCOENSE  (Billings). 

(Plate  VI.  Fig.  5.) 

Eridophyllum  Simcoense. — (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  131, 

Fig.  27. 

Corallum  forming  colonies  of  cylindrical,  straight,  flexuous,  or  crooked  corallites,  from  two 
to  three  lines  in  diameter,  distant  from  one  another  from  one  to  three  lines,  and  united  by 
short  horizontal  connecting  processes  at  intervals  varying  from  two  to  six  lines.  The  con- 
necting processes  are  thick  where  they  spring  from  the  wall  of  the  corallite,  thin  in  the 
middle,  and  again  thick  where  they  join  the  contiguous  corallite  ;  and  they  are  often,  though 
by  no  means  universally,  all  turned  the  same  way  in  the  same  colony.  The  surface  usually 
exhibits  encircling  folds  of  growth,  along  with  vertical  ridges  corresponding  with  the  septa. 
There  is  a  well  developed  central  tabulate  area,  into  which  the  septa  penetrate  slightly  or  not 
at  all.  The  septa  are  between  forty  and  fifty  in  number,  alternately  large  and  small. 

Typical  examples  have  the  corallites  straight,  with  the  connecting  processes  placed  at 
tolerably  uniform  distances,  but  many  examples  occur  in  which  the  corallites  are  very  crooked 
and  the  intervals  between  the  connecting  processes  extremely  variable.  Increase  by  parietal 
gemmation,  the  young  individual  bending  upwards  and  becoming  parallel  with  the  older  coral- 
lites, is  a  phenomenon  which  can  commonly  be  observed. 

It  is  possible,  as  hinted  by  Mr.  Billings  himself,  that  Eridophyllum  Simcoense  may  turn 
out  to  be  identical  with  the  Upper  Silurian  species^  described  by  Milne  Edwards  and  Haime 
under  the  name  of  E.  rugosum.  The  corallites  of  the  latter,  however,  appear  to  be  decidedly 
more  slender  in  tbeir  dimensions,  and  they  are  stated  to  possess  only  twenty  septa,  though. 


35 


this  latter  character  may  depend  simply  upon  the  fact  that   the  sm-dl  secondary  septa  were 
neglected   in   the  enumeration.     Upon    tlu  whole,  however,  it  is  safer  to  keep  /.'.   S 
di-tinct. 

Lornl'ili/  and  For,  .     lYmni»n  in   the    CorniferouB   Lime-tone  of  Port  Colborne, 

Ridgeway,  Lot  G,  Con.  1,  Wainfleet,  and  also,  according  to  Billing,  near  the  Town  of  Siincoe. 

ERIDOPnTLLUM    V  KRNKI  1  l.AM'M    (Edwar-'s  and   Hain 

EridophyUum  V< /•  (Edwards  and  Haime),  Pol.  l-'o--.  de-  Ten-.  I'M. •«•/.<•  i.|u.-~. 

p.  424.  Plato  VIII.   Figs.  b,b,  a. 

Eridophyttwn  l\r/u  //>'/<!// urn  (Billings), '  •/,  New  Sei-i--.  \'ol.  IV.  p.  131, 

Fig. 

Corallum  consist in-j;  of  cylindrical,  straight  or  slightly  flexuous  corallites,  from  four  to 
MX  lines  in  diameter,   united  by  horizontal  connecting   pro<  -Jared  at  intervals  of  from 

half  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  apart.      Septa  about  forty-five  in  number,  alternately  h 
and  small,  extending  very  nearly  to  the  centre  of  the  corallite.  and  thu-  invadm<_r  the  central 
tabulate  area.     Septa  connected  in  the  outer  zone  of  the  corallite  by  nuniemu-  div-  j.iment-. 
The  distance  between  the  different  corallites  of  the  colony  varies  much,  bein-   sometim<  -  half 
an  inch  or  more,  whilst  in  other  cases  the  corallites  are  nearly  or  quite  in  contact. 

/•>-'•  l< ///// ////////(  Verneuilanwn  :.-  readily 
distinguished   from   i'..   \  .   by   the 

much  -ri-ater  size    of   the  corallites,    the 
much  _:•(•  ttc'r  remoteness  of  the  coniurtinir 
processes,  and    the    greater   developmont 
7      and   inward    exten-imi    of  the  septa.      In- 
i-e  by  parietal  -emulation  ran  often  1   • 
observed.      The   epitheea   i-   marked  with 
obscure  annulationa  of -rowth  ami  vertical 
stria-  eonv-pondinir  witl»  the  septa. 

In  the  oriirinal   de-eription  by  Milne 
Kdwards    and    1  laime.  the    septa    in    this 
Speciee  are   >-[\<(    t .1    be  only  twenty  t\vo  in 
number.     A-  p"intid  ..ut  l'\  Mr.  Billi 
however,    this     dep.-ml>    uj.on    their    hav- 
ing  counted   the   primary   septa  only,   the 
total   number  of  Septa  1'ein-  thu- the  -ame 
as  in  ciur  Canadian  examj 
Kum  rrrneuUanum,  (Edwuds  and  Haime) :  a,  Two  /     -,,/;/,,,,,,,//.'„..,.,„/;,.,,        (',,1-111  l'er..n< 

Limestone  of  Ridgeway,  common.     A 

'     mUtTous  Limestone.  ,-  •««       i>-"-     '       •        , 

ace  rding  to  Mr.  Billings,  m  the  Cornifer- 


ous  Limestone  of  Port  <''ilborne,  Lot  1!',  C«\\.  .'!. 


and  near 


GK.M  -   <  JT8T1  MM  I.I.I'M    (  Lim-d.' 

Corallum  -iniple.  turbinat--  or  Oylindrioal,  rarely  ale.      Interior  uf  the  theea  I: 

with  \e-ieular  ti--ue;  (he  .-.-],  ta  riidiinentary  «r  ah-  nl. 

Pive  species  of  thii  genus,  vi/.  :  <  .  -  .  I'.illii       i  i: 

'     .  1  Edwards)  nd  I  laime  >,  and  '  '  ,  j  BilHogE  .  have  I"  •  n  d<  - 

^Ir.  Mill!'  nceeiirrin-  in  tin-  l>e\nni:m  p.i-k-  of  \\'e  -tern  (  >ir  id  "[  t; 

all  but  tin-  la-t  li.ive  eonie  under  my  i\«\  iee  :^  ,,eenriii'_'  in  tl'"  (  '"rnilernu-  Linie-toi, 

G    Idfuss),    al-  .......  -ur-    in    the  CornifeTOUB,  and    very  ahundantly   in    the    llaniiit»n 

formation. 

:;i.  c\  -TUMI  vi.  1  1  M  SIM  i: 

Plata  VI.  l'i  •.  «:.j 

'  '  Milliir.:-      '  '          Seri.--,  \'..l.   I  \      |      !  ".7 

('oraliuni  -ini|.l.-.  oylindro-oonio,  or  oyHndrioal,  elongai    1  •  riou-ly  • 

Ej  itlieea    thin,     alm->.-!     in\  ariahly     •!•  <•  -rri  ••  'M'd.      ('iliee    di-i-|  th,     nr     tuberoulat 


36 


sometimes  with  ridges  representing  the  septa.  Interior  of  the  coral  entirely  occupied  by 
vesicular  tissue,  the  cells  of  which  are  extremely  oblique  to  the  surface,  or  almost  parallel  with 
it,  and  vary  from  half  a  line  to  a  line  and  a  half  or  more  in  height,  the  largest  being  near 
the  centre.  Length  most  usually  from  two  inches  and  a  half  to  a  foot ;  diameter  from  three 
quarters  of  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half. 

This  species  is  the  commonest  of  the  forms  of  Cystiphyttum  in  the  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone. It  is  allied  to  0.  vesiculosum  (Goldfuss),  but  differs  in  its  larger  and  more  oblique 
cells,  and  its  thinner  epitheca.  Most  generally  the  coral  is  found  in  a  completely  decorticated 
condition,  when  the  cells  are  generally  seen  to  be  plainly  arranged  in  a  succession  of  infundi- 
buliforui  layers,  each  of  which  represents  a  periodic  calice  ;  so  that  the  specimen  looks  as  if  it 
were  composed  of  a  series  of  hollow  cones  fitting  into  one  another.  According  to  Mr.  Billings, 
specimens  sometimes  reach  a  length  of  two  feet ;  but  they  are  most  commonly  from  four  or 
five  to  nine  inches  long. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Common  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  almost  everywhere  in 
Western  Ontario. 

32.  CYSTIPHYLLTJM  GRANDE  (Billings). 

Cystiphyttum  grande  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  138, 

"  This  species  is  very  large,  tu'rbinate,  more  or  less  curved,  and  enveloped  in  a  thin 
wrinkled  epitheca.  Cup  deep,  bell-shaped,  either  striated  with  the  rudimentary  radiating 
septa,  or  consisting  of  an  uniform  surface  of  the  small  depressed  convex  cellular  elevations. 
The  growth  appears  to  have  been  intermittent,  or  by  the  formation  of  successive  layers  of  cells, 
upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  cup,  and  consequently  in  longitudinal  sections  the  substance  of 
the  whole  mass  is  seen  to  be  arranged  in  a  series  of  funnel-shaped  strata,  placed  one  within 
another.  The  separation  between  the  layers  is  much  more  distinct  in  some  specimens  than  in 
others  "  (Billings). 

G.  grande  is  closely  allied  to  C.  vesiculosum,  (Goldfuss),  and  C.  Senecaense,  (Billings) ;  but  it 
is  distinguished  from  the  former  by  its  much  larger  dimensions,  and  from  the  latter  by  its 
broadly,  expanding  instead  of  cylindrical  form.  Though  mostly  from  six  inches  to  a  foot  in 
length,  Mr.  Billing  mentions  that  it  attains  a  length  of  three  teet  and  a  diameter  of  five  inches. 
It  is  not  a  common  species. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Walpole  ;  and  Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wain- 
fleet. 

33.  CYSTIPHYLLUM  AMERICANUM  (Edwards  and  Haime). 

(Plate  VI.  Fig.  8.) 

Cystiphyttum  Americanum  (Edwards  and  Haime),  Pol.  Fos.  des  Terr.  Paleozoiques,  pt 
464.  Plate  XI II.  Fig.  4. 

Cystiphyttum  cylindricum  (Hall),  Geology  of  New  York,  Part  4,  p.  209,  No.  48,  Figs.  1 
and  2.  (Not  Cystiphyttum  cylindricum.  Edwards  and  Haime). 

Cystiphyttum  Americanum  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.,  IV.  p.  139. 

Corallum  simple,  very  variable  in  form,  mostly  more  or  less  curved,  elongated,  cylindri- 
cal, sometimes  increasing  in  diameter  towards  the  cup,  sometimes  diminishing.  Epitheca 
thin,  sometimes  nearly  smooth  and  with  but  a  few  encircling  annulations  of  growth  and  fine 
strise,  more  commonly  with  numerous  pronounced  encircling  folds,  which  are  usually  sharp- 
edged  and  imbricating,  but  sometimes  rounded.  Calice  moderately  deep,  usually  circular, 
sometimes  disproportionately  small  as  compared  with  the  size  of  the  corallum.  Septal  fur- 
rows in  the  interior  of  the  calice  usually  well-marked,  but  generally  consisting  of  rows  of 
elongated  vesicles.  The  bottom  of  the  calice,  also,  is  usually  occupied  by  a  group  of 
larger  or  smaller  bullse.  Internal  structure  vesicular  throughout,  the  vesicles  near  the  ex- 
terior varying  from  le.^s  than  half  a  line  to  a  line  and  a  half  in  width  and  those  of  the  centre 
being  a  little  larger.  The  smallest  individual  observed  had  a  length  of  one  inch,and  a  diame- 
ter of  the  cup  of  half  an  inch  ;  the  largest  had  a  length  of  four  inches  and  a  diameter  of  the 
calice  an  inch  and  a  quarter,  but  larger  individuals  than  this  appear  to  occur. 

In  form  C.  Americanum  is  extremely  variable,  the  most  common  type  being  perfectly 
straight  •  and  the  next  most  common  type  being  abruptly  curved,  nearly  at  right  angles,  from  a 


37 


little  above  the  base,  and  then  continuing  straight   to  the  cup.     The  species  is  allied  t» 
Senccnrnse  (Billings),  but  is  distinguished  from  this  by  its  cylindrical  form,  and  its  -url 
characters,  and  by  the   fact  that  its  cells  do  not  appear   to  be   arranged    in  infundibuliform 
layers.     From  6'.  (Goldfuss),  it  is  distin_ui:-hed  by  its  smaller  si/.e  <a-  a  rn 

its  comparatively  smooth  epitheca,  its  shallower  ami  .-mailer  calice,  and  it-  cylindrical  -hape. 
It  al.-o  rarely  exhibits  the  calicular  gemmation  which  is  so  common  in  the  latter  specie-. 
though  this  phenomenon  can  occasionally  be  observed. 

Lo<:<il!f>/  <>nd  /'"/-///'///'"//.--Rare  in  the  Corn  if  '.THUS  Lime-tone   of  Port  Colbortie.     Y.-rv 
abundant  in  the  Hamilton  Formation,  at  Baltic-It's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  Township  of  Bo- 
quet. 

34.  CYSTIPHYLLUM   VESli  [JLOBUM  (Goldfu 

f'l/n.thojiJtyUt/in  fcsicitlosum  (Goldfuss),  Petref.  Germ.  p.  58,  PI.  XVII.     Fig.  5,    and  PI. 
XVIII,  fig.  1. 

!ij>It>/ll</.         '  'tloaum  (riiilHpsi.  Pal.  /'-.NX.,  p.  10.  PI.  IV.  tig.  li'. 

Cydi/itti/H/iiit    vesiculosum    (Milne    Edwards    and  Jules   Haime),    I'd.    F>-    . 
Fill  .  j,.    ir,2. 

L'il*l'ipll<jlbi  'In.-iiUil   (McCoy),    7.W.    /',;/.     Fi>.*S.,   p.   71. 

(  '<  indium  simple,  elongated,   turbinate  or   cylindro-conic,  sometime-  nearly   cylindrical. 
;ceedingly  strong,  exhibiting  inimcrou-  tine  encircling  stria-,  along  with  many  v. 

marked  annulations  of  growth,  which  -<>metini'  •-  have 
the  form  of  circular  wrinkles,  but  whi.-h  at  other  time- 
are  sharp  edged  and  imbricating.  X»t  uncommonly 
.the  folds  of  the  epithcca  ai  My  prolonged  in  the 

-m  of  wing-like  extensions.     Calice  veiy   deep,  its 
walls  extraordinarily  thickened  in  aged  examples,  and 
it,   Imttniii   iisiiallv    occupied    b\    a    gmnp    o!'  bull.T. 
Si-j.tal  stri;e  in  the  interior  of  the  calice  usually  very 

''net,  but  appearing  to  be  made  up  of  i 

1   vesicles.      Internal    structure   \v-icular, 
tlie  r,f  (lie  \  bei  ntral.    and  having  a 

diameter  of  a  line   to  a  line  and  a  half.      Young  indi- 
viduals  are  truly  simple,  but   older  example-  i- 
by    calicular   gemination,    a   succession     of    vertically 
rimpo-.'d  corallite-  being    thus  jiroduced.       In  :n 
individual  of  a-.-  3126,  tin-  length 

the  diameter  ot'thc  calice  i-  an  inch  and  a  ijuarlcr.  and 
the  depth  of  the  calice  i-  an  inch  and  a  quarter. 
L-  rge  individual-  occur,  however,  in  which  the  len-th 
must  have  been  between  halfa-foot  and  a  foot.  whi!-t 
tin-  diameter  i-  nearly  three  inch 

<  lur  specimens  :\;  \  tlv    with  iho-,-  frjured  by 

(loldfii-s    in    hi-  -real    work,  and  there  cannot  he  th- 
Smallest  doubt  u    to    their    ideiititv.      (  )nr  specii 
-•how.  al-n.  in  a  ni(,-t  marked  manner,  a  feature  which 
nt  in  most  Of  the  examples  figured  by  (Joldl'n-- 

vi/.,  gro  \vtli  b\   mean-   of  calicular  gemmation.  ; 
a-  lia     heen   alrea.lv  d'--cribi-d   in     //   •'  "  //////. 

In  thi-  peculiar  mode    ,,|'  i:  the    coral 

•o\\  lli.  and  the    call  tlien 

more  or  le->  ohlit<-rate.l  h\  tin-  ext<-n-i  n  over  it  uf  the 
ejiith.-ca.  Then  a  DOW  bad  i-  throun  up  from  the 
calie  i  i';i\  direetlv  ahove  the  ,,',)  ,.ne.  and  this 

ti-«  coiitiini'  '  •  <>w  !'or  a  certain  p-n-d.  A  third 
hud  i-  then  prndueed  in  a  imilar  manner,  and  a  fourth, 
fifth,  or  sixth  mav  be  similarly  produced,  until  the 

entire  euralltim  nrc.  P(   turl  i- 

"     i  ii 

nate  cups,  or  inverted   COD<  -.   nipcrim] 


38 


the  other,  the  younger  upon  the  older.  As  the  direction  of  the  new  cups  does  not  always 
accord  with  that  of  the  old  ones,  the  general  form  produced  by  this  mode  of  increase  is  often 
very  peculiar  and  irregular.  Some  specimens  also  show  extraordinary  lateral  prolongations  of 
the  epitheca. 

In  many  respects,  C.  vesiculosum  resembles  C.  Senecaense  and  G.  grande,  but  it  is  on  an 
average  larger  than  the  former  and  smaller  than  the  latter.  It  is  also  distinguished  by  its 
mode  of  increase,  the  disposition  of  its  cells,  its  very  deep  calice,  and  its  surface-characters. 
From  G.  Americanum  it  is  distinguished  by  its  larger  size,  more  turbinate  form,  larger 
calice,  and  wrinkled  epitheca. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Hare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  and 
Hagersville.  Very  abundant  in  the  Hamilton  Formation  of  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona, 
Township  of  Bosanquet. 

35.  CYSTIPHYLLUM  SULCATDM  (Billings). 
(Plate  VI.  Fig.  7). 

Cystiphyllum  sulcatum  (Billings),   Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  136. 

"  Corallnin  simple,  short,  turbinate,  much  curved,  expanding  at  the  rate  of  between  forty 
and  forty-five  degrees  from  the  minute  sharp  curved  point  upwards ;  cup  oblique,  the  lower 
margin  being  on  the  side  of  the  lesser  curvature,  moderately  deep,  and  nearly  regularly  con- 
cave, the  bottom  covered  with  obscure  coarse  rounded  radiating  ridges ;  a  shallow  rounded 
groove  or  fossette  extending  from  the  centre  to  the  higher  margin,  and  in  some  specimens  two 
others  much  less  distinct,  radiating  to  the  sides  at  right  angles  to  the  main  groove.  Exterior 
encircled  by  obscure  undulations,  and  longitudinally  striated  by  the  rudimentary  radiating 
septa.  The  vesicular  structure  consists  of  irregular  sub  lenticular  cells,  from  half  a  line  to  two 
lines  in  width  ;  length  of  the  convex  side,  from  one  inch  and  a  half  to  three  inches  ;  the  usual 
length  appears  to  be  about  two  inches  or  a  little  more  ;  width  of  cup  from  one  inch  to  one  inch 
and  a  half  ;  depth  about  half  an  inch"  (Billings). 

This  pretty  little  species,  in  its  external  appearance,  presents  a  close  resemblance  at  first 
sight  to  small  specimens  of  Zaphrentis  prolifica  (Billings,)  from  which,  of  course,  its  internal 
structure  separates  it  at  once.  The  epitheca  is  tolerably  thick,  and  exhibits  with  unusual 
distinctness  the  vertical  ridges  which  mark  the  position  of  the  septa,  along  with  numerous 
rounded  annulations  and  folds  of  growth,  these  latter  being  sometimes  obscure.  G.  sulcatum 
can  readily  be  distinguished  from  all  other  species  of  the  genus  by  its  general  form,  its  surface- 
characters,  the  great  obliquity  of  the  calice  and  the  fossular  furrow. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Rama's  Farm,  Port  Colborne. 

Genus  MICROCYCLUS  (Meek  and  Worthen). 

"  Corallum  free  or  with  a  minute  central  point  of  attachment,  discoidal,  without  colum- 
ella  ;  calice  very  shallow  or  nearly  obsolete,  and  provided  with  a  single  small  fossette ;  septa 
short,  nearly  regularly  radiating,  or  with  a  few  of  those  nearest  the  fossette  converging  a  little 
towards  its  sides  ;  epitheca  well  developed. 

"  This  little  coral  seems  to  be  nearly  related  to  Combophyllum  and  Baryphyllwn,  (Ed 
wards  and  Haime),  but  differs  from  the  first  in  having  a  well-developed  epitheca,  and  from  the 
latter,  not  only  in  that  character,  but  in  having  its  fossette  simple,  and  its  costse  nearly  regu- 
larly radiating.     It  also  presents  similar    differences  from  Hadropliyttum  of  Edwards  and 
Haime."     (Meek  and  Worthen,  Geology  of  Illinois,  Vol.  III.  p.  420). 

36.  MICROCYCLUS  DISCUS.     (Meek  and  Worthen). 

Microcy civs  discus.  (Meek  and  Worthen,)  Geol.  of  Illinois,  Vol.  III.  p.  420,  PI.  XL 
Fig.  7,  a.  I. 

"  Corallum  depressed-discoid  ;  periphery  sharp,  under  side  flat,  and  protected  by  the 
concentrically-wrinkled  epitheca  ;  upper  side  slightly  convex,  flat  or  a  little  concave  in  the 
middle  ;  fossette  small,  shallow,  and  extending  from  the  centre  to  the  margin.  Septa  very 


39 


short,  thick,  and  extending  only  about  halt-way  in  from  the  margin  toward-  the  middle  (tli. 
central  region   being  .smooth),  numbering  from  twenty  to  twenty-live  at  their  inner  ends,  but 
each  bifurcating  so  as  to  double  this  number  at  the  margin  :  -.imetime-   the  one  on  the  side 
opposite  the  fossette  is  divided  into  three."     (Meek  and  \Vurthen,  loc.  cit.). 

Having  only  obtain 
single  well  piv-  r  ,  -l  spe- 
cimen of  tin-  pretty  little 
coral,  now  for  thetirst  time 
recorded  from  Canada,  I 
have  nothing  ofimportanoe 
to  add  to  tin-  alii.ve  d.-~ 
cription.  Our  specimen 
ha-  a  diameter  of  live  li 

Micr-  "         ami  Wurthen);  o  upi>tT  surf.'  ['he  cross  shows  and  a  height  (it  'half  a  line  ; 

the  true  liiiin.'iiM.'iis)  ;  b  under  surface  vf  the  same  v]>muiun,  of  the  natural  size.  i  t|,  ,  d.  »    .      ....  ]  .  ..  .. 

the  calice  is  at  one  point  elevated  into  a  small  pointed  boss. 

LociiHt'i  a    i    /•'        (/ton.-  -Hare,   in   the  Hamilton  formation,  at  Bartlett's.   Mills,  ne-ir 
Arkona,  Township  of  Bosanquet. 

Genus  HAIMEOPHYLLUM  (Billing-  . 

"  Corallum  ag  .  con-i-tinir  of  colonies  of  long  slender  sub-parallel  oorallites,  united 

laterally  by  periodic  expansions  of  the  cup.      Internal  structure  of  vesicular  diaphragm-,  a-  iu 
the    genus     \fich   liltia  ;    ivi  Matini;  -ept-i    rudim  -ntary  "    (Billin_  The   following    spe 

from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  is  at  present  the  only  one  known. 

37.  HAIMEOPHYLLUM  ORDIN  AT  UM  (Billings). 


Haim  <^//«///>///,  onWnofcw»  (Billings),    GV//"<//'/..  .  New  Series  Vol.  IV.  p.  1-' 

Fi. 


. 


"Corallum  formiiiL'  lar_re.  sub-globular  or  flat  hemispheric  masses  ;  average  diameter  i>f 
the  corallites  in  the  constricted  portions  one  line  and  a  halt'  to  two  lines,  and  of  the  cxpan-i 
two   and  a  halt'   to  three  :md  a  half  lines.      The  epithe.-a,    when-  it  ean    In-    ,-een    between    the 
expan-ion-.  i-  more  or  less  distinctly  marked  with  the  hori/.ontal  -eptal  >iri:e.      Tin-re 
to    !»•  admit  t'nrty  internal   stri;c.      The  e.\]>an-i"iK  whieh  connect  the  coralliti'<  are  |.eric>di. 
Of  occur   at    the   same   level  in  all    the  individual-   at    d:.-taiie>--    uf   ('rum   one    to   t!ir>-e   Hi: 
(Billin 

Thi-  remarkable  coral  (••iinmt  be  confounded  with  an\  nth'T.  it-  peculiar  m<>de  oi'.jrov. 

:ippc.-iriii'_r   almic  tu  be  .jiiite  distinctive.      '1'he  larjcr  masses  app  •  ar  tn  b.-  t'^nii'-d  nl'  8UCC 
strata,  tin-  corallite-  nl'crich  .stratum  h.'in^  u-ually    -!IMI-;    ,  h  ill'   .11  inch  in  heij-lit  i,  and  !»,•• 
siip«-;-inip'.-.-il  ii|iun  those  of    the  i  nfi'i-ior  st  rat  a,  not   dir.vlv  but  alternatelv,  so  that   tin-  ror.i!- 
lite-  of  one  -tntum    appear  to  -prills  from  the  periodic  edicine   i'\|ian-ion.>  of  the  coral  lite.-  111 
the  -tratiiru  b  -low.      All  example-,  however,  do  not   -how  t'ii-;  and  it  i-  po-,iblc  that  the  • 
rim.  -n-  '•xhihitinir  thi-  peciiliarit  \  are  referribli-  to  a  new  species. 

/.  Corniferou-    Lime.-t<.ne  ...     |',,n     Colborne,     II         :    ..       .     , 

Lot  I!,  Con.    !  .  \\'aintleet. 

Gem      81  UMOOPO&A  dloldf  . 


Corallum  B  itO,  at   tir-(    ereepin'_r,    after    the    nrinner    of    A  .   then    -ending  u[> 

mini'  T  ••  i     vertical,  c\  •lindnc-il  c..rahitcs.  wh'n-li  are  u-uallv  llcxuous    and  -ub  parallel,  and  ar<- 
OOOneoted  tOgetbei    laterally    by    numerous    Iran-.  'inceiiir.r  proee  Kpiilie,-:i    well 

develop,  l        pta,  rndimentar  lisa,  chi-.-.-et   ;md  infundibulirbrm,  or  pl-i'-.-.i  within  on  r 

aiiot  h.  -r    li'  iee  of  funm-l-. 

Tip-  clriractcr-  ,,f  i  ),,.  -enu  ,    <v/-//;//ny.  !1  marke.l,  mid  a-  a  rule  ih.  r     i-  'i  -t 

the   -in  ,!!,-,»    ,|i;;;  <  llllple   of  I  I  If,    however,    the  >'.//•/ 

•'',     and   .1  of    \lr.    liillingS  an  to  B€    rct-iin.-d    here,    then     the    definition   of   : 

I      Illll-t     be    -umewhat    modi!i'-d,    -iliec  the  Cor:iH||e,  of  the   former   s|pe,-ie-   have    the    h  ibil    of 


40 


a  Diphyphyllum  and  are  not  connected  by  horizontal  processes  ;  whilst  the  latter  in  its  adult 
state  seems  to  have  entirely  the  habit  of  an  Aulopora  with  the  internal  structure  of  Syringo- 
pora, but  equally  without  connecting  processes. 

Five  species  of  Syringopora  havecbeen  recorded  by  Mr.  Billings  from  the  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone of  Western  Ontario,  all  of  which  have  come  under  my  observation  in  the  same  formation. 

38.  SYRINGOPORA  NOBILIS  (Billings). 

Syringopora  nobilis  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol,  iv.,  p.  118. 

Corallum,  lax,  spreading,  increasing  by  the  production  of  lateral  buds. 
Corallites  very  large,  varying  with  age  from  one  and  a  half  lines  to  five 
lines  in  diameter,  apparently  not  connected  by  transverse  processes. 
Septa  obsolete ;  tabulse  infundibuliform.  Epitheca  thick,  with  en- 
circling striae  and  stronger  annulations. 

Internally  this  species  has  all  the  characters  of  Syringopora ;  but 
the  corallites  are  much  larger  than  in  any  other  known  species  of  this 
genus,  and  I  have  never  seen  any  specimen  in  which  transverse  con- 
necting processes  are  developed.  It  is  doubtfnl,  therefore,  if  the  spe- 
cies can  with  propriety  be  retained  under  Syringopora.  The  usual 
diameter  of  the  corallites  is  about  three  lines,  but  young  examples 
have  a  diameter  of  one  and  a  half  lines,  whilst  Mr.  Billings  states 
that  full-grown  specimens  sometimes  attain  a  diameter  of  no  less  than 
five  lines.  As  regards  its  mode  of  growth,  /S.  nobilis  is  exceedingly 
like  a  gigantic  Aulopora,  except  that  the  branches  are  produced  at  com- 
paratively longer  intervals.  Mr.  Billings  also  states  that  the  infundi- 
huliform  tabulse  are  "  so  blended  together  as  to  produce  a  structure 
somewhat  similar  to  the  vesicular  tissue  of  the  genus  Cystiphyllum." 
This  singular  species  can  always  be  recognised  by  the  internal  struc- 
ture, mode  of  growth,  and  great  size  of  the  corallites. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port 
:  nobilis,  (Bill-  Colborne.  Also.  Lot  5,  Concession  13.  Walpole  (Billings). 

ings),  a  fragment  of  the  natu- 
ral size.  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone. 

39.  SYRINGOPORA  HISINGERI  (Billings). 

Syringopora  Hisingeri  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  116. 

"  This  species  forms  large  masses  of  very  long,  nearly  parallel  or  slightly  varying,  slender 
corallites,  which  are  closely  aggregated,  and  present  a  rugged  or  knobby  appearance  from  the 
great  number  of  the  connecting  tubes.  The  diameter  of  the  corallites  is  one-third  of  a  line, 
or  a  little  more.  The  tubes  of  connexion  are  distant  from  two-thirds  of  a  line  to  one  line 
and  a  half.  The  distance  between  the  corallites  is  for  the  greater  part  less  than  their  dia- 
meter. The  young  corallites  branch  from  the  sides  of  the  adult  individuals,  and  immediately 
become  parallel  with  the  parent,  and  connected  with  it  ^again  by  the  usual  tubes  of  con- 
nexion." (Billings). 

This  elegant  species  is  very  readily  recognized  by  the  comparatively  small  size  of  the 
corallites,  the  closeness  with  which  they  are  crowded  together,  and  the  great  number  of  the 
connecting  processes.  It  seems  to  me,  however,  somewhat  questionable  if  this  species  is  really 
distinct  from  the  previously  described  S.  Verneuilli  of  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Ohio,  (Milne 
Edwards  and  Haime,  Pol.  Foss.  des  Terres  PaUozoiques,  p.  289.)  The  distinction  relied  on 
Iby  Mr.  Billings  in  separating  the  two  species  is,  that  the  corallites  in  S.  Hisingeri  are  distant 
from  one  another  for  the  most  part  by  less  than  their  own  diameter ;  whereas  in  S.  Verneuilli 
they  are  distant  twice  or  thrice  their  diameter.  If  this  distinction  could  be  shown  to  hold 
good  in  a  large  number  of  examples  of  both  forms,  it  would  doubtless  constitute  a  difference 
of  specific  value ;  but  the  distance  between  the  corallites  is  not  absolutely  uniform  in  either, 
and  it  is  therefore  not  improbable  that  the  difference  is  one  of  variety  only.  In  the  meanwhile, 
however,  it  is  safer  to  retain  S.  Hisingeri  as  a  separate  species,  very  easily  distinguished  from  the 
other  species  of  Syringopora  which  have  been  detected  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Canada. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 


Fig.  10. 


40.  SYRINQOPORA  PERELEGANS     I'illings). 

Syringopora  perelegans  (Billings,)  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  117. 
fig.  19. 

Corallites  averaging  about  one  line  in  diameter,  straight  or  slightly  fk-xu»u-.  distant 
from  one  another  their  own  diameter  or  a  little  more,  connecting  tubes  horizontal  or  slightly 
oblique,  varying  in  their  distance  apart,  bat  usually  from  two  to  four  lines  distant  ou  the 
same  side  of  any  given  corallite  ;  surface  obscurely  or  deeply  annotated. 

This  species  is  very  closely  allied  to  >v  pora  reticulata  (GukH'uss),  from   the  Carbo- 

niferous rocks  of  Europe,  differing  perhaps   in  nothing  except    that    the  connecting   p 
are  not  quite  so  closely  set.      It  is  also  nearly    related    in    many  respects  to  ,\  Ma  Hil- 

lings), it  being  very  difficult  to  decide  with  regard  to  certain  specimens  to  which  of  the  two 
form.-  they  should  be  rightly  r«  ferred. 

/.  calify  ai  ation.  —  Not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colhorne. 

and  very  abundant  at  Lot  6",  Con.  1,  Wainflect  ;  also  in  the  Corniferous  Lirne-t<  -ne  of  Wood- 
stock (Billin_ 

41.  SYRINCOPORA  MACLUREI  (Billing-  >. 

I'.iilingsi.   '  N       9  rieflj  V^oJ.  IV.,  p.  115,  fig.  17. 

rei  (Hilling.-),   Ibid.  Vol.  Y.,  ]..  258. 

*'  This  species  i>  found  in  large  masses  of  long  slightly  flexuous  corallites.      Tli  ie  1 
a  diameter  of  about  one  line  and  a-lialf.  and  owing  to  their  flexuo.-ity.  are  at  times  in  contact, 
and  often  twof  three,  or  four  lines  apart.     In  large  colonies  which   have  gn-wn  luxuriantly 

without  the  interference  of  disturbing  causes,  the  corallites  are  more  regular  than  in  the 
smaller  or  stunted  groups,  in  which  the  corallites  are  much  bent  and  confused.  The 
conneeiing  pp.  re  very  short  and  distant,  and  appear  to  be  somctin  ula- 

tii'ii-  oi  th.-  -tern-       The  corallite,-.    afier  glowing   separately   for   a   .short  distam-  aeh 

•  other  and  seem  to  -row  together  or  adhere  to  e.--eh   other    !or    the    -pace    of  a    1; 
a-half,  or  more  :  they  then  diverge  and  again  unite.     The-e  p;  int>  (.f  contact  occur  at  d 

.ing  in-ill  three  line>  to  >i\.  nine,  ori-vm  nvehv  lines.      Kxternally  they  exhibit  niuii'-r.-us 
other  indistinct  annn)atioi  'faint  indications  of  longitudinal  strise  "  >  Billings  . 

Tli'  -trikiiej  charaeter  Vihich  would  separate  S.  Mmlnni  i'lom   <s'.  j"  the 

diameter  <-i  '  th<-  coraliiies,  -tatid  in  the  above  di-scription  a-  1  ring  one  line  and  a-half  in  the 
l'i  inner,  wh  nly  a  line  in  the  latti-r.  In  a  later  pap.T  ,  <  ',  nun/inn  ./•-///•.,  Ne\v  Series, 

Yol.  v..  [i.  !'")>)  Mr.  Hillings,  hourver.  stat<->  that  the  width  of  the  eorallites  in  S'.  i- 

..lly  only  about  a  line,  thu-  coining  m  agree  in  thi>    character   with    S. 

The  >urfaee  d  of  the  d  >rall  i  te<    in  tin-  two  gpecieB  an    also  the  same.       The  chief  dis 

tinctions.  th--reii..r.  b,  i  \veen  thet\\o  foniisareto  be  found  in  the  fact,    that    the   corallit-  - 
,^'.  .  ;:,«  \siiat  nmre  robust  on  an  tl  '     ~  J,    that  they  are   at 

the    Same  time  mOTO  flexUOUS  and  bent,    that  th   ;,    are  not  pl-ic,-d    at    such    uniform    dista: 

••nd  that  th«-  hori/ontal  conic  eting  pia  IT6    n»i    i-\    any    m<  an-    a  marked  ieaiure. 

}i.-iii     -i.-iicate  and  :    I    d  1-  v  \\  id--  in  tr  i  vals,    whil-t   the  OOrallitei    oi'r.-n    inosculate   dinvtly 

without  the  intervention  of  connecting  processes  al  all.     Many  e\ampl<->  of  >.  .1         •      arc 

uii'l  .bti-dly  di-iinct  from  all  otlirr  drseril.ed  forms,  and  the  speoiefl  ma;,  be  rcganhd  u  l-.-iug 
in  many  reject-  a  connecting  link  between  -nch  an  aberrant  t\|  $  IKi  and  the  iypi- 

lorin.-  like    N.  S-.m--  -|  -  eimrn-.    howeyer,  OOOUT  which    ran    \\ith    dil1icult\    be 

:ainly  referred  t--  eit  her  ,s'.    ]/  ,,x. 

'//"//.-  Not  iiiieoiumiiii  in  tin-  Cuniii'eroiis  Limestone  of  Ridgeway. 


TJ.    SVKIN-..-|'.,|:  \    i  \\  \r\      lliliin 

(Plate  VI.   ! 

Billin  New  S.-ri-s,  \',.l.  I  v.  p.  !  I  ^'. 

CoreDitei  cylindrical,  flexnoni,  s,,inetini-  -  geniculai.'d.  but  not  cinmccti-  1  together 

tra;  pron      •         Kpitliec.i  with  nuinerOB  .....  ii  •  i;r  and  annulat  ii-n-       |i;init(erol 

the  corallite-  .from  1  a   half  to  t\\,.  line-,  i  he  distance  l»  t  \\  e.-n  t  hem  b  •.  ariablr. 

In  the  ab-ence  of  cuiin.M'ting    pr>  the    j  P  --  nl    singular  S|  I  '  "in  all  the 

fyjiical  exam  pi-  •-  of  the  ^-nn-.  and  it  Memt  doubtful  whether  it  can  !-•  r--taineil  in 


at  all.  The  only  traces  of  the  connecting  processes  consist  in  occasional  .spiuiforni  or  tubercu- 
lar projections  of  the  epitheca,  which  do  not,  however,  reach  contiguous  corallines.  According 
to  Mr.  Hillings,  the  distance  between  the  corallitcs  varies  from  three  to  eight  lines  ;  but  in  all 
the  specimens  I  have  seen,  the  distance  is  less  than  this.  In  fact,  owing  to  the  flexuous 
course  taken  by  the  corallites,  and  more  especially  to  their  being  by  no  means  strictly  par- 
allel, their  distance  apart  is  very  variable  ;  and  they  are  very  often  in  contact  for  considerable 
distances.  In  the  absence  of  septa  and  in  possessing  infundibuliform  tabulae,  the  present  form 
agrees  with  the  normal  examples  of  Syringopora. 

Local  it  it  i/ ml  Fiin/inf/iiii. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Lot  6,  Con.  1.  Wainflec't. 
Also  at  Woodstock  (Billings). 

Genus  AULOPORA  (Goldfuss). 

Corallum  creeping,  increasing  by  parietal  gemmation  ;  the  corallites  pyriform,  trumpet- 
shaped,  or  cylindrical,  the  cavity  of  each  communicating  with  that  of  the  one  from  which  it 
springs.  No  tabulae  ;  septa  absent,  or  represented  in  a  rudimentary  form  by  longitudinal 
striae,  or  rows  of  minute  spines. 

The  corals  of  the  genus  Aulopora  have  often  the  closest  resemblance  to  young  colonies  of 
Syrmgopora,  before  the  latter  have  commenced  to  throw  up  corallites  vertically.  There  is  thus 
reason  to  think  that  some  of  the  described  species  of  Aulopora  may  be  truly  of  the  nature  of  im- 
mature examples  of  Syringopora,  though  others  appear  to  be  undoubtedly  mature  and  distinct, 

Mr.  Billings  has  described  three  species  of  this  genus,  all  peculiar  to  Canada,  from  the 
Cornifcrous  Limestone  of  Western  Ontario,  and  all  of  these  have  come  under^my  notice.  I 
have  also  to  record  specimens  which  appear  to  be  in  every  respect  undistinguishable  from  A, 
tubceformis  (Goldfuss). 

43.  AULOPORA  FILIFORMIS  (Billings). 

Aulopora  filiformis  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  119. 

Corallum  fixed,  creeping,  forming  somewhat  confused  groups,  which  adhere  parasitically 
to  foreign  bodies.  Corallites  about  one-third  of  a  line  in  diameter.  Epitheca  thick,  with 
numerous  fine  encircling  striae.  Corallites  usually  budded  forth  at  intervals  of  from  one-third 
of  a  line  to  a  line,  sometimes  further  apart,  their  length  being  from  half  a  line  to  a  line  and 
a-half.  Generally,  the  young  corallites  are  produced  in  an  alternating  manner  upon  the  two 
sides  of  the  parent  stem,  but  not  uncommonly  two,  three,  or  four  tubes  may  be  produced  at  a 
single  point,  and  any  individual  corailite  may  commence  to  throw,out  buds  for  itself.  The 
tubes  are  often  more  or  less  bent,  and  their  apertures  are  elevated  above  the  surface  upon 
which  the  coral  grows. 

This  beautiful  little  species 
is  of  common  occurrence  in  the, 
Hamilton  formation,  growing 
parasitically  upon  tipirifera 
mucronata,  Cyrtina  Hamilto- 
nensis,  Heliophyllum  Halli,  Cys- 
iiphyllwm  vesiculosum,  the 
epitheca  of  species  of  Favosites, 
£c.  ^t  is  readily  distinguished 

a  from  the  other  species  of  the 

£  genus  by  the  small  size  of  the 

Fig.  11.  tubes,  and  also  by  its  peculiar 

a.  Aulopora,  filiformis  (Hillings),  growing  parasitically  upon  Spirifera  mucrona-     mode  of  growth.       It  is  allied 
to.    6.  Portion  of  the  same  enlarged.     Hamilton  Formation,  Arkona.  to  Aulopora  arachnoi</m(Ha\\) 

of  the  Trenton  Limestone,  but  is  a  larger  form,  and  occurs  in  more  reticulating  and  com- 
pressed groups. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Common  in  the  Hamilton  Formation  of  the  Township  of  Bosan- 
quet.     Very  rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  (Billings).* 

*The  fossil  which  I  described  under  the  name  of  Alecta?  Canadenxis  (Canadinn  Xnturalisst,  Vol.  vii.,  No.  3),  wa- 
fouuded  upon  casts  obtained  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone.     Having  now  obtained  examples  from  the  Hamilton  group,  in 
which  the  uctual  fossil  itself  is  preserved,  I  am  disposed  to  regard  this  singular  form  as  a  somewhat  anomalous  Aulopora. 
shall,  therefore,  describe  it  in  the  Appendix  to  this  Report,  under  the  name  of  A  ulopora  Canadeniis. 


43 


44.  AULOPORA  CORNUTA  (Billings). 

•* 

Corallites  tubular,  trumpet-shaped,  the  diameter  of  their  mouths  being  two  lines,  whilst 
that  of  the  parent  stem  is  about  one  line.  The  corallites  produced  at  intervals  of  from  one  to 
six  lines.  The  epitheca  thick  and  apparently  smooth,  and  destitute  of  encircling  striae. 

T  was  at  first  disposed  to  doubt  if  this  species  were  really  distinct  from  A.  tubceformis  of 
Goldfuss  ;  but  an  examination  of  a  considerable  number  of  specimens  has  satisfied  me  that  it 
is  a  good  species.  A.  cornuta  is  distinguished  from  A.  tubceformis  by  the  fact  that  the  coral- 
lites are  less  crowded,  and  the  diameter  of  the  calice  often  is  nearly  or  quite  twice  as  great. 
In  A.  tubceformis  the  tubes  seem  to  have  a  diameter  at  their  mouths  of  about  a  line,  judging, 
that  is,  from  the  figure  of  the  species  given  by  Goldfuss,  who  states  no  measurement.  Some 
examples  of  A.  cornuta  have  the  mouths  of  the  tubes '"not  more  than  one  line  and  a-half,  or 
.even  less,  across,  and  there  thus  remains  the  possibility  that  specimens  may  be  obtained 
which  will  ultimately  show  A.  cornuta  to  be  only  a  large  variety  of  A.  tubceformis. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone,  Lot  6,  Con  1,  Wainfleet, 
and  Port  Colborne.  Common  in  the  Hamilton  formation  of  the  Township  of  Bosanquet, 
adhering  to  Brachiopods  and  Corals. 

45.  AULOPORA  TUBCEFORMIS    (Goldfuss). 

(Plate  VI.  Fig.  3.) 

Aulopora  tubceformis  (Goldfuss),  Petref.  Germ.  PI.  xxix.  Fig.  2. 

Corallites  tubular,  more  or  less  curved,  expanding  slightly  towards  the  mouth.     Diameter 
of  the  calice,  one  lina  or  a  little  more  or  less  ;  the  diameter  of  the  tube  the  same  or  a  little  less. 
Whatever   may  be  the  value  of  A.  cornuta  as  a  distinct  species,  the  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone of  Western  Ontario  unquestionably  yields  examples  of  ~an  Aulopora,  which   cannot  be 
distinguished  from  the  well-known  species  of  the  Devonian  of  Europe,  A.  tubceformis  of  Gold- 
fuss.     It  is  unfortunate  that  Goldfuss  does  not  give  any  measurements ;  but  accepting  the 
accuracy  of  his  figure  (Petrefakten,  PI.  xxix.  fig.  2),  the  proportions  and  general  form  of  our 
specimens  agree  exactly  with  those  of  this  species.     I  have  not  seen  any  specimens  in  which 
the  corallites  are  as  crowded  as  they  are   in  the  upper  portion   of  Gcldfuss'  figure ;  but  our 
specimens  agree  exactly  with  the  portions  of  the   same  colony  which  appear  on   the  right 
hand  side  and  near  the  base  of  the  figure  in   question ;    and,  under   any  circumstances,   the 
approximation   of  the  corallites  is  very  liable  to   vary  in  different  portions  of  a  colony  of 
Aulopora.     Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  identifying  some  of  the  exam- 
ples from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  with  the  Eifel  species. 
•      Locality  and  Formation. — Not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

46.  AULOPORA  UMBELLIPERA  (Billings). 

(Plate  VI.  Fig.  4.) 

Aulopora  umbcllifera  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  iv.  p.  119,  fig.  21. 

Corallum  growing  in  a  lax  and  spreading  manner ;  the  primary  stems  remaining  un- 
divided for  a  distance  of  a  quarter  or  half  an  inch,  and  then  giving  origin  to  a  cluster  of  coral- 
lites in  an  umbellate  manner,  some  of  these  proliferating  in  a  similar  fashion,  and  at  similar 
intervals.  The  number  of  corallites  in  a  cluster  varies  from  five  or  six  to  as  many  as  ten  or 
twelve,  and  though  united  at  their  point  of  origin  they  ultimately  radiate  more  or  less  out- 
wards like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel.  The  epitheca  is  thick,  with  encircling  stria)  and  annu- 
tions ;  the  diameter  of  the  corallites  is  about  one  line ;  and  the  septa  are  well  represented  by 
from  six  to  ten  rows  of  short  spines. 

This  species  is  at  once  distinguished  by  its  very  peculiar  mode  of  growth.  As  suggested 
by  Mr.  Billings,  it  seems  questionable  if  it  can  be  retained  in  the  genus  Aulopora,  and  it  is 
quite  probable  that  a  new  genus  should  be  formed  for  its  reception. 

Locality  and  formation. — Not  very  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port 
Colborne.  Also  in  Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wainfloet  (Billings). 


44 


Genus  FAVOSITES  (Lamarck). 

The  genus  Favosites  (Lamarck),  comprises  branched  or  massive  corals,  composed  of  numer- 
•  ous  more  or  less  polygonal  corallites,  which  are  divided  internally  by  transverse  partitions  or 
"tabulae,"  sometimes  quite  rudimentary.  The  walls  of  the  corallites  are  perforated  by  one, 
two,  three,  or  more  rows  of  "  mural  pores,"  by  which  the  separate  corallites  are  placed  in 
communication.  The  septa  are  absent  or  rudimentary,  being  at  most  represented  by  tuber- 
cles or  short  spines. 

The  generic  limits  of  Favosites  have  not  been  universally  agreed  upon  by  palaeontologists, 
and  the  genera  JEmmonsia,  (Edw.  and  H.),  and  Astrocerium  (Hall),  have  been  founded  upon 
•differences  which  Mr.  Billings  rightly  regards  as  not  of  generic  value.  Thus,  JEmmonsia  is 
distinguished  from  Favosites  simply^  by  the  incompleteness  of  the  tabulae ;  but  this  same 
peculiarity  can  sometimes  be  observed  even  in  F.  Gothlandica,  the  type-species  of  Favosites,  indi- 
vidual examples  of  which  not  very  uncommonly  exhibit  portions  with  the  complete  tabulae  of 
Favosites  and  other  portions  with  the  imperfect  tabulae  of  Emmonsia.  In  the  same  way,  there 
;are  many  examples  of  Favosites,  of  more  than  one  species,  in  which  the  tabulse,  whether  natu- 
rally or  from  some  peculiarity  in  the  manner  in  which  they  were  preserved,  are  quite  rudi- 
.mentary  and  are  even  more  imperfect  than  they  are  in  ordinary  specimens  of  Favosites  hemis- 
pherica,  upon  which  the  genus  Emmonsia  was  founded. 

The  genus  Astrocerium,  again,  was  founded  by  Hall  (Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  2,  p.  120,)  to 
include  corals  exceedingly  like  Favosites  in  all  superficial  characters,  but  differing  in  the  pos- 
session of  spiniform  septa.  It  would  appear,  also,  though  this  character  is  not  specially 
mentioned,  that  Hall  believed  the  corals  which  he  referred  to  Astrocerium  to  be  destitute  of 
mural  pores.  This  latter  point,  if  it  could  be  proved,  would  amply  suffice  to  separate  Astro- 
cerium  generically  from  Favosites  ;  but  there  is  much  reason  to  think  that  the  apparent  absence 
of  mural  pores  may  be  due  to  mineralisation  merely.  At  any  rate,  it  is  far  from  uncommon 
to  meet  with  examples  of  undoubted  species  of  Favosites  in  which  no  pores  can  be  detected. 
The  other  point — namely,  the  presence  of  spiniform  septa — is  also  not  a  satisfactory  distinc- 
tion, partly  because  some  examples  of  Favosites  exhibit  the  same  thing,  and  partly  because 
some  examples  which  would  generally  be  referred  to  Astrocerium.  from  their  geological  position 
.  and  general  appearance,  are  without  any  traces  of  septa.  Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  it  would 
appear  that  the  genera  Astrocerium  and  Emmonsia  can  not  be  retained. 

The  numerous  species  of  Favosites  may  be  divided  into  two  groups,  according  as  they  are 
massive  or  ramose,  F.  Gothlandica  being  the  type  of  the  former,  and  F.  polymorpha  of  the 
latter.  The  characters  which  have  been  relied  on  as  separating  the  species  of  this  genus  are 
chiefly  the  following  : — 1.  The  diameter  of  the  corallites ;  2.  The  equality  or  inequality  in 
size  presented  by  the  corallites  ;  3.  The  completeness  or  incompleteness  of  the  tabulae  ;  4.  The 
number  of  rows  of  mural  pores ;  5.  The  position  of  the  mural  pores,  whether  on  the  flat  faces 
of  the  polygonal  corallites  or  on  their  angles  ;  6.  The  presence  or  absence  of  rudimentary 
septa.  For  convenience  of  reference  the  more  important  species  of  Favosites  may  be  arranged 
as  in  the  following  table,  it  being  remembered  that  some  of  the  species  here  enumerated,  are 
perhaps  not  valid,  and  the  characters  derived  from  the  number  of  rows  of  mural  pores  are  not 
.constant,  even  in  the  limits  of  the  same  species  :— 

A.  MASSIVE  SPECIES. 

a.  Tabulaa  complete.     One  row  of  mural  pores,  placed  on  the  faces  of  the  corallites. 

1.  Favosites  basaltica  (Gold). 

2.  Favosites  turbinata  (Billings). 

b.  Tabulae  complete.     Two  rows  of  mural  pores,  placed  on  the  faces  of  the  corallites. 

3.  Favosites  Gothlandica  (Lam). 

4.  Favosites  Niagarensis  (Hall). 

c.  Tabulae  complete.     Three  rows  of  mural  pores,  placed  on  the  faces  of  the  corallites. 

5.  Favosites  multipora  (Lonsd). 

6.  Favosites  Troosti  (Edwards  and  Haime). 

d.  Tabulae  complete.     Mural  pores  situated  in  the  angles  formed  by  the  prismatic  walls 
/of  the  corallites. 

7.  Favosites  alveolaris  (Gold). 

8.  Favosites  aspera  (D'Orb). 


r.  Tabulae  more  or  less  incomplete.    Mural  pores  in  one,  or  more  commonly  in  two  rows. 

9.  Fun  is  if  •  (  Yauilell  and  Shumurd). 

10.  Fawsites  Forb< >-'  ' .  Kd wards  and  llaiuie). 

B.  RAMOSE  SPECIES. 

a.  With  one  row  of  mural  pores,  on  the  faces  of  the  corallit 

11.  Fovogttes  polymorpha  (Gold). 

ll*.  /'  I  ),•  151  linville). 

13.  /•'  l>e  Blainville). 

b.  Withone  row  of  pores,  placed  in  the  angles  formed  by  the  prismatic  aaglesoftheoorallil 

14.  /  •    'M). 

Xo  less  than  ten  specif.-  »t'  /•'  have  Urn  rece?'_ni/ed  a-  occurring  in  the  Devonian 

Rocks  of  Canada,  of  which  /  Ihlandica,  F.  .  I. 

F.  j  .  /•'.  '•/•<-•     mis,  /'.  r  .  and  /".  are   found  in   the  .»ame  formation  in 

Europe  ;  whilst   /•'.  /•//•/,/,<,//,/  and  F.  Clt'tjun  n>'  an;  as  ye*  not  known  elsewhere. 

47.   FAVOSITES  <!OTIII.ANI>K'A  (Lamarck). 

/'            Gfothlandica(L*m&TQ\s.),  //•  Per/.,  vol,  ii,  p.  206. 

<',il,iiii"ii«rn  (,'"!/,,  (  .'oldi'ussj,  l'tti;j.  !,'•  i  .•;>..  vol.  i,  p.  78,  plate  xxvi,  li_  '.\b, 
3c,  and  3e. 

Fncoiites  lasaltka  (IJi.-inirer  ,  Ldh.  SW.,  p.  90,  pi.  xxvii,  fig.  5.  Nut  /'.  '  \llica  of 
Goldfuss. 

Favo  ''••-  •''-.'..''           G  -i/i.,  pi.  xxvi,  li--.  4-   and  4</  (c;ut.  exclu-i 

/'•       //.•.,•  mil, -l,us<ilt;,;i  .  I  )'(  .rl.i-iiyi.  Pro  '>'.  d(    .                        1.    i,  p.    I!*. 

Favo  ites  Gfothi  (MoCoj  .  Brit.  l'«l.  Foss.,  p.  i'1'. 

/'"  ','<,'* fr',i.<.-;  i  !>'<  ii-l'i.  !i\ ...  Prodr.  •  vol.  i.  p.  1"7. 

Favosites    (,'<„', l/,/<,,'   (.Milu-    Kdwanl.-  and    llaiinci.    Pal,    I  Ten:  J' 

p.  235,  pi.  xx,   n'g.  3;  and  UritMi    l'..-il  Corals,  pi.  xlvii.  li^-.  3-3c. 

/•'••  <i'<it/ilii,,'li-;i  i  IJiliir  .It, Hi-mil.  New  Srri>-.-,  vul.iv,  p. 99,  t!  .  1. 

•      v  fiiagarenns    II-'. ;  .  /    '.  .\".   )'..  v<.l.  ii.  pi.  xxxiv.  A,  !•'!_.  ! 

(Many   more  n-l'--n  iven,  I'Ut  the  almvc   ar.'  tin-  ino-t  important'. 

Tli--  l'ollowiir_r  i>  ti.'-  diai;n..-i-  given  l>y  Mr.  Hillin-s  ol'thi-  eo»ninp,,iit:.n  speoiefl  in  the 
paper  already  referred  to  :  ••  < 'nrallmu  1'ormin^  spheroidal,  pyriform,  or  large  hemispherio 

Or  flattened    lna--r-;      COralliteB    in    •_•  in-ral    lictw.cn  one    line    ,uid    one  and  a  halt'  line-  u 
sonn-tiin'.-s  h •--  .,r   more,  ot'ti-n    two  lim-  ;    tran-\i'i->e   diaphragms  UBOally   complete.  in- 

compi'-if  ;  moral  pores  in  one,  two.  or  tlnvr  series,  n.-ually  tun.  tlm-rot'  tin-  gam 

hall' a    line  distant,  Sometimes  less  J    porefi    Mirroiind'-d    l-\    an    el.-vatcd   mar-in;    la.-,--    of 

tabes  with  one  or  two  loogitudinul  -tri;i-.  more  or  less  di-iinetU   developed,  radiating  -•  ptu 

rrjii.  -•  nt.-d  I'V   a  Beriee  of  -mall  .-pirn'-,  ot't.-u  in  tin-  nidim-'iit  u ;,    t'o-m  n|'  tali,  r, 

The  chief  oharaoten  which   mav   In-  rriird  upon  a>  distinguishing  t\pical  fxan. 
/•'«/.  Lam.),  are  th<   i",l  wiir_r :     I.  The  corallites  are  of  comparative!  j  1.. 

asnally  about  one  and  a  half  lines  in  diameter,  Inn    varying  trom  on.-  t.i  twoiin,v     j. 

The  i-ipraliit'--  ar>-  .nal,  and  arc  for  thciuo-t  part  toleral/ly  unit'onn 

in  their  dimensions.     •';.   Tin-   mural  pun--  are  in   t\\o   ro\s-.  placed  alternately  or  -om.ti. 
o].po-it«-ly  on  the  faces  of  the OOrallUes,  and  -ui-i-oiinde,!  |,y  rl.'vatcd  mar  I  he  i,| 

ar>    i-oiii|.leti-,    that  i-,  •  \  end  from  one  .-id--   of  the    th.-e  ,    t,,  ih,-o;|,er.      .Y    1'. 

u-uall\    of  a    more  Or    lew    h'-mi-pln  n«-    "r    |iyril'orm    -hap.',  and    ha\c  their    lower  BU 
en;.      ped    in  a    thickeror    tliinn.r   OOnoentl  \\rinkle.l    epiili 

\VltiUt   the    above  oh  Ij    found    I  '    pica!    -pecim.  n-  of  /•'. 

i,  there  are,  nevertheless,   DUI  tu        iiom  tdi-  stati-  of  tlnn_- which 

inn-it    !"•    alteinhd  to    in  ptlldylD       I  hi  -  pi  o|e  in    gpeoii 

Tin-  -i/e    nl'  the  cor.illi!.  ;.  eini.-n-  m>l  oth<  i  \\i-e  -e|.iral.le  from    / '.   • 

i       •.!!!•  timei    unitormlv  (i.-low  lie  111  an  entire  eolonv    DOl      I         .         "in1    lir. 

a    litth-    leH    than    thi-.       Thi-    mi.'hl    im;     -•  •  in    an    imj.  .i'i  mt    ilitl'.  n-nee,  i  hy 

Mr.   IJillin--.   r  LheOOral  an  aji|.an-ntlv    \er\  dUtillCl    •••  -n- -r.il    .ipj-e.ira: 

The  oorallites,  though  n  ii-unei,    :  :    .ad,  thr 

out  an  enlire  colony,    ami    their    i  in     the    -  m,,-    m  nl. 


46 


Thus,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  meet  with  colonies,  in  which  the  great  majority  of  the  coral- 
lites  have  a  diameter  one  and  a  half  lines,  whilst  some  few  have  a  diameter  of  a  line  or  a 
little  less. 

Whilst  the  mural  pores  are  usually  in  two  rows,  there  is  sometimes  but  a  single  row,  and 
sometimes  three  rows  ;  and  single  colonies  may  be  found  to  combine  all  these  variations  in 
different  corallites.  It  is  probable  that  the  typical  forms  upon  which  Groldfuss  founded  his 
species  F.  basaltica,  as  believed  by  Lonsdale  and  McCoy,  are  truly  referrible  to  specimens  of  F. 
Gothlandica,  (Lam),  in  which  but  a  single  row  of  pores  is  present.  F.  Goldfussi  Edwards  and 
Haime,  again  seems  unquestionably  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  variety  of  F.  Gothlandica 
as  asserted  by  Mr.  Billings,  the  only  distinctive  characters  brought  forward  by  its  authors 
being  the  unreliable  ones  that  the  rows  of  pores  vary  from  one  to  three,  and  that  they  are 
more  closely  approximated  than  in  typical  examples  of  the  latter.  Lastly,  the  elevated  ring 
which  is  often  found  surrounding  the  pores  in  F.  Gothlandica,  is  in  many  cases  absent,  single 
specimens  often  exhibiting  both  conditions.  It  may  be  added  that  the  pores  themselves,  even 
in  specimens  otherwise  well  preserved,  can  by  no  means  universally  be  detected. 

The  tabulae  are  for  the  most  part  complete,  extending  from  one  side  of  the  theca  to  the 
other  ;  but  this  condition  of  parts  is  by  no  means  constant.  Specimens,  otherwise  well  pre- 
served, sometimes  exhibit  a  complete  absence  of  the  tabulae,  the  corallites  being  hollow. 
Others  exhibit  a  condition  of  things  similar  to  what  occurs  in  Fawsites  Forbesi,  though  not  so 
marked.  .The  inner  surfaces,  namely,  of  the  corallites,  exhibit  rudimentary  and  imperfect 
tabulse,  in  the  form  of  little  projecting  lamella?  or  ridges  which  project  into  the  cavity  of 
the  theca.  Specimens  exhibiting  this  peculiarity  can  usually  be  distinguished  from  examples 
of  F.  Forbesi,  without  difficulty,  by  the  fact  that  the  ridges  representing  the  tabulse  are  not  so 
closely  set,  are  more  delicate  and  plate  like,  usually  run  across  the  whole  width  of  the  corallite, 
and  do  not  give  to  the  interior  of  the  theca  the  extraordinary  roughness  of  appearance  which 
is  characteristic  of  F.  Forbesi.  In  other  specimens,  again,  the  tabulae  have  the  characters 
which  are  distinctive  of  F.  hemispherica,  being  closely  set  and  incomplete,  often  more  or  less 
bent,  and  commonly  interlocking.  Such  specimens,  however,  are  readily  separated  from  those 
which  are  rightly  referred  to  F.  hemispherica,  by  the  fact  that  in  the  former  some  of  the  coral- 
lites are  always  found  to  exhibit  the  complete  tabulae  of  F.  Gothlandica,  whilst  the  size  of  the 
corallites  is  on  the  average  much  more  considerable.  In  fact,  the  commonest  condition  in  the 
specimens  here  alluded  to,  is  that  alternating  portions  of  the  mass  exhibit  the  complete  tabulse 
characteristic  of  F.  Gothlandica,  and  the  incomplete  tabulae  characteristic  of  F.  hemispherica. 
Mr.  Billings  has  also  pointed  out  that  the  same  corallite  sometimes  exhibits  complete  tabulae 
in  one  portion  of  its  course  and  incomplete  tabulse  in  another. 

As  to  the  condition  of  the  septa,  the  diagnosis  of  the  species  would,  perhaps,  be  altered 
for  the  better  by  the  statement  that  as  a  general  rule  the  septa  are  absent,  or  at  any  rate  are 
indeterminable.  They  are,  however,  not  uncommonly  to  be  recognised  in  the  form  of  small 
inequalities  or  minute  tubercles  on  the  interior  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites ;  and  they  some- 
times exist  in  the  condition  of  distinct  spines,  though  I  have  never  noticed  this  state  of  things 
in  any  of  the  specimens  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone.  It  is,  however,  not  uncommon  in 
Silurian  specimens,  and  it  has  been  observed  and  figured  by  Mr.  Billings  from  Canadian 
examples  found  in  the  Corniferous. 

Adult  colonies  of  F.  Gothlandica  usually  have  the  form  of  much  depressed  pyriform 
masses,  but  great  variations  exist  in  this  respect  •  and  young  colonies  are  usus  lly  spheroidal 
or  simply  pyriform,  whilst  the  largest  and  oldest  masses  tend  to  assume  the  form  of  dome- 
shaped  or  hemispheric  masses.  The  colony  is  based  upon  a  concentrically  wrinkled  epitheca, 
which  is  very  commonly  wanting  in  decorticated  specimens,  and  attains  a  considerable  thick- 
ness in  aged  examples. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Common  throughout  the  Corniferous  Limestone  in  Canada 
West,  and  also  in  the  Hamilton  formation. 

48.  FAVOSITES  BASALTICA  (Goldfuss). 

Calamopora  basaltica  (Goldfuss),  Petref.  Germ.  PL  XXVI.  Figs.  4a,  4d 

Favoeites  basaltica;  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.  p.  106,  (in  part). 

It  is  with  regard  to  this  species  that  I  find  myself  compelled,  though  with  great  diffi- 
dence, to  differ  from  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  Mr.  Billings  (Canadian  Jour.  Vol.  IV.  p. 


ver, 

at  present 

accept  his' views  with  regard  to  the  limits  of  this  species.  It  Beema  pretty  ••••rtain.  t.,  hejn 
with,  that  the  forms  included  by  Goldfuss  (I'ftr •  f.  I'l.  XXV  1.  Piga  I  -  - -n  under  tin-  mine 
of  /'.  basaltica  differ  from  oue  another  in  their  character-  to  -uch  an  extent  that  they  w-uld 
UMiai'.'.  -  they  actually  have  been)  separated  int.,  two  di-tinei  species,  <  >n  tin-  one  hand, 

makinlr  the  existence  of  a  single  row  of  mural  pores  the  distinguishing  character  of  the 
<!ul.ll'u>3  includes  under  this  head  forms  which  differ  only  in    thi.-  character  from    / 

and  on  the  other  hand  he  associates  with  the-e  f,.rins  which  differ  very  widely  from 
F.  <>'  Ihiandica  in  mot  of  their  characters,  but  which  are  believed  to  a_rrec  with  the  preceding 
in  the  above  mentioned  feature.  We  may,  therefore,  consider  that  /•'.  basaltica  <>f  Goldfusswaa 
made  originally  to  include  the  following  two  -maps  of  specimen-  ; 

1.  Specimens  agreeing  with  .F.  &0di2  i.  "    ,  in  possessing  prismatic oorallitefl,ihe 

>  of  wliieli  is  upon  the  whole  generally  uniform,  hut  whieh  differ  i'rom  /•'.  '  in 

.•it  a  single  row  of  mural  pores.      (l'<ti->f.  I'l.  XX  \  I .,  Piga 

•2.  Specimens  whieh  a -Tee  with  the  preceding  in  having  -"inetimes  (not  always)  a  .-in-le 
row  of  pores,  but  which  differ  iu  having  nearly  rounded  or  cylindrical  eorallites.  the  .-i/.e-  of 
which  are  exceedingly  unequal ;  whilst  the  place  of  complete  tabuhr-  i-  taken  by  numerous 
short  projecting  lamellae,  which  impart  a  peculiar  and  characteristic  appearance  to  the  inner 
Mil-fa.-'  llites.  -  Pi  ••  .  I'l.  XXVI..  Pigs  .  t&). 

Now,    it    is   the   tir.-t   of  the-e   groups  of   -p<-cim--ns   that   palaeontologists  1  dly 

agreed   in   re-ardiri'_r  as   the   tvpe  form   of  Gold.);     and    the   chief   difference     'f 

..pinion  has  simply  concerned  the  question  whether  these  forms  are  separable  firom  /'.  G  !i<'a 

HOt.     Some  authorities,    .-uch   as   McCoy   \    Lonsdale,   maintain,    apparently   with 

1  reason,  that  the-e  forms  are  truly  referrihle   to    /•'.  '  .•    whilst   others,    Mich   as 

Milne  Jviward-  and   Ilaime.  retain  these  form*  under   a   separate  species   under   the   name   of 

Whichever  of  these  views  may  he  ultimately  adopted,   I.  at  any  rate.  h. 

no  specimen-  from  the  ( 'nrniferou-  Lime-tone  of  Western  Ontario  whieh  appear  to  me   to  be 
truly  referrible  to  the  type  here  alluded  to.      "We  do  meet,  certainly,  with  specimens  exhibiting 
prismatic  ba-altiform  tubes. in  every  respect  resembling  /.  '/  thli  •  •"    .'.except  that  the  c -ral 
.  n  the  average  a  little  -mailer,  and  they  exhibit  but  a  sin-le  row   of  mural   pore.-.      'I  ! 

!   wa-  at  tii--!   -;-_ht  di.-|o-.  d  to  .-et  down   as   li-lon-iir_'   to    /•'.  /  /  alKca,    and    1    have 

:  them  -o  n-imed  b.  -.      1  have,   how,  \er.    succeeded    in   fully   sati-fying   my-,  If  that 

•imens  in  (juestion  are  truly  decorticated  examples  of  /'.  /'//  Billings),  in  which 

there  is  also  but  a  sin-le  row  of  pore-.      Kxaniple.-  of  this  sj.eeics  can  he  I'-und  with  the  cliar- 

ri.-tic  epitheea  in  all  sta-,*'  and  at  all  de_-ive-  of  removal  ;    and   when    it    has   entirely    di-- 

2i]ipear.-d,  ail  the  character-  <>l    this  tir-t  -rctioti  of  /•'.  /.,/.«(///-'  ((iold.),  are  a-nm,-il.    the   only 

Distinguishing  mark,  perhaps  being  that  the  walls  of  the  eorallites  have   the  comparatively 

it  thiclxiie-s  which  is  characteristic  "f  /•'.  turbinata.     It  need  i,nly  be  added  m  this  con 

lion,  that   unmistakable  examples  of /*.  '/•<//</.'/.</<  "  not   uneoinmonly  exhihit.  a.- lias  been  oi'ten 
noticed  bv  oth.-r  observers,  )!:••  -inudc  ro\\-  of  pore.-  which  (loldfn—  beli.'Ved  to    b  NT 

i-tie  of   /•'.  '  .    thoii-h   1   am  not  aware  that  any  colony  of  /•'.  '  hi-  .  •.    i 

d  in  whieh  nil  the  corallit.      :  1   hut  one  row  of  mural  p,  i 

\\'.'  have  now  to  con-ider  the  other  -n.up  of  -],,cinien-  included  b\   (JoldfiH-    under   the 
id  of  /  .  fa  •'<'<  •'.  namely,  tho-e  in  which  tlie  eorallite-  are  more  or  L  —  circular  or  eylindri- 
«  d  in  shape,  and  are  very  nne,|iial    in    -i/.e.    whil-t    th>-\     ]„,  (her    |  ,  culiarit :  v\,-ll. 

'J'h'  iinen-  v.  'd  from   /.      I  altlCQ    by    Milne    Mdv,  ard-   \    Ilaime.    nnd.-r    the 

i  mi,  of  /  1'Ht  ih,\  were  subsequently  reunited  \\ith  tlie  j  r,,-,  din  •  •.•!•,, uj,  of 

form-  b\    Mr.   Hilling-,  tlie  name  i.  I  |,,r  the  combined  ^1 '. 

opinion,  EU   I   h a\ ,•  alread\   -aid,  is  tint  the  colonies   \sitli    ,-mall,    nearly    uniformly  -i/.ed.    t 
malic  and  onipOrOUS  COrall  .-urin_'   in    the    (',,!•  Lime-ton, •.    are    i 

d,-corlie:it,-,|    ,  xamples    of    /.   ',,,  BilHl  I.    therefore,    am    at     pr.  -,  nt    .i     •          i     In 

b>lir\e  that    /.  I    :v.     .V    11. .in,.  1      ].,,-i<        •  i.ib!.     I'lMin    the 

type  I, .rin    of   /  ptril     (tlioiudi    ineludiiiL'    J>art    of    ' 

<•  i.i1'!         and  I  shall  describe  under  tJ  t  .up  ,.t  -j.eimens  to  which  l 

have  di  .ei 


48 


49.  FAVOSITES  FORBES:  (Edw.  &  Haime). 

(Plate  VII.  Fig.  8  and  PI.  VIII.  Fig.  4.) 

Calamopora  basaltica  (Goldfuss),  Petref.  Germ.  PI.  xxvi.  Figs.  4  a  and  4  b. 
Favosites    Forbesi    (Milne  Edwards  and  Haime),   Pol.  Foss  des    Terr.  PaUoziques,    p. 
238. 

Favosites  basaltica  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  iv.  p.  106.  (In  part.) 

Corallum  forming  spheroidal,  pyriform,  cylindroidal,  or  depressed  hemispheric  masses, 
composed  of  corallites  which  are  generally  circular  or  cylindrical  in  shape,  and  which  are 
usually  of  very  unequal  sizes ;  mural  pores  usually  in  two  alternating  rows,  rarely  in  a  single 
row  ;  tabulae  mostly  rudimentary,  and  represented  by  very  close-set  projecting  lamellae,  which 
roughen  the  interior  of  the  corallites  •  radiating  septa  represented,  sometimes  clearly,  some- 
times indistinctly,  by  a  number  of  longitudinal  ridges  or  striae. 

The  typical  examples  of  this  species  are  usually  spheroidal,  cylindroidal,  or  club-shaped,, 
and  possess  almost  perfectly  cylindrical  corallites.  The  corallites  are  large  and  small,  each 
larger  one  being  surrounded  by  a  ring  of  smaller.  The  larger  corallites  are  uniformly  about 
a  line  and  a  half  or  a  line  and  three  quarters  in  diameter ;  but  the  smaller  corailites  vary 
considerably  in  size,  from  an  eighth  of  a  line  up  to  about  a  line.  The  mural  pores  often  can- 
not be  made  Vut,  but  in  all  the  specimens  I  have  seen  there  are  constantly  two  rows  of  pores 
on  the  larger  corallites,  thus  differing  materially  from  F.  basaltica  (Gold.).  Mr.  Billings,  how- 
ever, states  that  the  smaller  tubes  possess  but  a  single  row  of  mural  pores.  The  condition  of 
the  tabulae  is  exceedingly  peculiar,  and  I  do  not  think  it  can  be  due,  as  suggested  by  Mr.  Bil- 
lings, to  the  manner  in  which  fossilisation  was  effected ;  since  it  is  constantly  present  in  all 
our  Canadian  examples  of  this  species,  whilst  these  occur  side  by  side  with  examples  of  F. 
Gothlandica  in  which  the  tabulae  are  complete.  Exactly  the  same  condition  of  the  tabulae  is 
shown  also  in  one  of  the  figures  of  F.  Forbesi  given  by  Milne  Edwards  and  Hairne,  and 
drawn  from  a  specimen  from  the  Upper  Silurian  Rocks  of  England.  (Brit.  Fossil  Corals.  PI. 
60.  fig.  2.  f ).  The  tabular,  namely,  are  present  in  an  incomplete  and  rudimentary  form,  being 
represented  by  numerous  close-set  lamellae,  ridges,  or  short  spines,  which  project  a  short  way 
into  the  interior  of  the  corallite,  giving  it  a  most  peculiar  and  easily  recognised  appearance. 
The  most  perfectly  preserved  specimen  in  my  possession,  in  which  the  tubes  are  filled  up, 
instead  of  being  as  usual  hollow,  exhibits  tabulae  which  are  slightly  more  developed  than  those 
just  described,  approximating  closely  to  what  is  observable  in  F.  hemispherica.  The  tabulae, 
namely,  in  this  specimen  are  close-set,  thin,  flexuous  lamellae,  which  for  the  most  part  extend 
about  half-way  across  the  corallite,  often  bifurcating  or  interlocking  at  their  free  ends ;  but 
which,  in  some  instances,  actually  become  complete,  and  pass  right  across  the  corallite.  The^ 
radiating  septa  are  quite  rudimentary,  and,  when  discernible  at  all,  have  the  form  of  obscurely- 
marked  longitudinal  striae.  Lastly,  I  have  observed  in  several  specimens,  especially  in  those 
of  a  cylindroidal  or  clavate  form,  the  peculiar  feature  that  the  calices  of  a  greater  or  smaller 
moiety  of  the  colony  are  closed  by  an  epitheca,  closely  resembling  what  is  observed  in  F.  tur- 
binata  (Billings). 

Mr.  Billings  has  shown  that  small  specimens,  having  the  characters  above  mentioned, 
pass  by  a  perfect  transition  into  much  larger  pyriform  specimens,  which  present  the  peculiarity 
that  the  corallites  at  the  base  of  the  mass  are  large  and  unequal  in  size,  whilst  those  at  the 
summit  are  on  the  average  smaller,  and  are  nearly  equal  in  size.  The  same  eminent  palaeon- 
tologist has  also  pointed  out  that  the  younger  pyriform  colonies  also  pass,  by  an  equally  per- 
fect transition  into  elongated  cylindrical  forms,  often  of  considerable  length.  Both  these 
statements  I  am  enabled  to  confirm  from  my  own  observation. 

Besides  the  typical  examples  of  F.  Forbesi  which  I  have  just  described,  there  occur  not 
uncommonly  others  which  I  cannot  at  present  separate  from  this  species,  though  they  present 
several  more  or  less  well  marked  peculiarities.  The  corallum  in  the  examples  in  question  re- 
sembles in  shape  the  more  ordinary  individuals  of  F.  Gothlandica,  being  circular  and  flattened 
above,  and  springing  from  a  pointed  and  attenuated  base,  which  was  doubtless  enclosed  in  an 
epitheca.  The  corallites  are  not  distinctly  circular,  but  are  cylindroidal  or  sub-prismatic,  and 
they  are  nearly  equal  in  size,  having  an  average  width  of  one  line.  Interspersed,  however, 
with  the  ordinary  corallites  are  some  smaller  ones  having  a  diameter  of  half  a  line  or  a  little 
less.  The  mural  pores  appear  to  form  a  double  series.  The  radiating  septa  are  well  marked 


and  form  a  series  of  about  twelve  strong  ridires  which  run  longitudinally  in  the  interior  of  the 

corallites.     These  septal  ridges  are  crossed  by  rudimentary  Hh.ihe  in  the  form  of  short  spine- 

like  lamellie,  about  three  or  four  in  the  space  of  a  line,  and  not  placed  on  the  same  level  in  con- 

tiguous rid:_r<  -.       It  is  possible  that   the.-'-  form-  are  specifically  distinct  from  those  which   I 

have  hen    referred  to,  /'.  /  l»ut  I  do  not  feel  that  it  is  safe  to  separate  them  at  present. 

Locality  and  Formati    .  —  Corniferous  Limestone,  Port  Colborne,  and  Lot  <;,  Cone  --sion 

1,  Wainfleet. 

50.  FAVOSITES  HEMISPIIERH-A  (Vandell  and  Shumard). 
(Plate  VIII.      Fig.  3.) 

isite&hemupherica   (Yandell  and  Shumard),   Contrib.  to  Geol.  of  Kentucky,  p.  7. 
Ali\"lit-.<  li>  //il.iji/i'  i-ii-ii  (D'Orbigny),  Prodr.  de  Pal&rat,  Vol.  I.,  p.  I'j. 
Eiuiitnn.<i<t  }fini.<i>h'-i-ica  (Milne  Edwards  and  Jule-  Haime).  Pol.  Foss.  des  Terr.  Pale  >z. 
p.  247  ;   and  Brit.  Fossil  Corals.  Plate  XLVIIL.  fL-     11 

/•'••  :><  iit^j'/"  r'i'-'i  (Billings)  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.   IV.,  p.  105,  fi_-. 


•>,     ,     . 


In  its  essential  characters  this  species  is  very  closely  allied  to  F.  G<>tll'Ui<H>-'t.  Externally. 
however,  it  may  in  general  be  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  the  much  smaller  size  of  the 
coraliites,  which  are  usually  only  from  one  twenty-fourth  to  one  twentieth  of  an  inch  in  dia- 
meter, though  they  sometimes  reach  one  line,  internally,  the  species  is  distinguished  bv  the 
fact  that  the  tabula  arc  incomplete,  very  thin  and  closely  set,  usually  extending  only  about 
halfway  across  the  corallite,  and  often  interlocked  toward-  it-  centre.  Some  of  the  tabula1 
however,  are  usually  complete.  The  mural  pores  are  stated  to  be  in  one,  two,  or  three  row-, 
(Milne  Edwards  and  Haime,  and  Billings)  but  I  have  not  -uccecded  in  .leteetin-  their  ar- 
rangement in  any  of  the  Canadian  examples  which  have  come  under  my  own  notice  Accord- 
in  •_'  to  Milne  Ivlwards  and  Haime,  also,  there  are  twelve  well  developed  septa,  but  thc-c  an 
indeterminable  in  the  Canadian  -peeimen-.  Thi-  .-peric-  may  po--ihlv  turn  out.  a-  -u^-vsted 
by  Mr.  liillinirs,  to  be  identical  with  /•'.  Qothfandica,  but  it-  di-tinetive  character-  can  u-ually 
be  recojni-  •  1  with  such  ease  a-  to  justify  placing  it  under  a  separate  specific  title.  Th 
can  be  no  hesitation,  however,  in  following  Mr.  Billings  in  hi.-  refusal  to  adopt  the  L:eiui- 
Kinin«i<-iii,  pmpnsrd  by  I  dwanl-  and  Haime  to  receive  this  -peric-,  and  foundrd  simply  upon 
tlie  incomplete  condition  of  the  tabu! 

locality  and  /•'•/•//(•///»>/<.  —  Common  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  l;id'_rrwav.  Port 
Colborne.  and  luany  other  localitic-  in  \Vc-tein  Ontario.  Also,  in  tlio  Hamilton  Formation 
of  Uosaniju 

:>1.    I-'A\-(PSITKS  TntiiiNAiA   d'.illii^ 


(Plate  VIII.     FL-.   1  and  L' 

L 

/•'''       '     '  fa  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,    New  S.-rie.-.  \',,l.  I\"..j..  10:1.  aml\ 

V.,  p.  iT.s,  fig.  ; 

[( Corallum  forming  elongate  tarbinate  masses,  sometimes   two   f.-.-t   in   len-th  and 

inche-  in    diameter,  often  curved  at    the    ba-e.      ( 'orallit- -    n.-arl v  of  an  uniform  -i/c.    u-uallv 

-omewhat  le-,-  than  a  line    in    width  .   Iran  \er-e  diaphra-jin-  thin.  Hat,  fle\iion-.  complete   or 

incoinplei.-       (Inly  one  row  of  pores  ha-  been  ob-.-rved.     \\'h"le  surface  BZOepI   lie-  npp«-r  part 

•••d  with  a  -tron-_r  epidieca  which  clo-c-  the  month-  of  tin-  cell-  "    (  Hillii, 

There  can  be  nn  .jiie-tion  a-  to  tin-    -p.-dlic    distinctness  ,,f   thi-  m-.-t   remarkable  -i 

the  ino-t  singular  representative  of  the  genus.     The  form  of  the  col,,n\  \aric--mueli,  but  i- in 

typical  -pecimen-  that    of  a  -trail-lit  or  curved  cone,  which  \:irie-  in  l.-njth  from  !<•--  than  ..tie 
inch  up  to  two  1'e.  -t.      Other  examples  are  more   or  le-  cylindrical,  eitl,.  -  hi  like   Ortlc- 

Ltitea,  or  more  commonly  rur\ed  or  twi-t.-d.    and  of  irregular  diaini-ter.      (  Mln-r  -p.-cim.-n-. 

-in   are  irregular  curved  n.  -hieh  look  like  lan-c  pi.iato,-- 

In  perfect;  rved    -pei-imen-.  the  whole  of  tli il.my.  exc.-pt  the   upper    -urtac.  .  i- 

r. -1    b\  a   thinner   or    thicker   epitheca,  whid  ,j,  the   c  -lallite-        ! 

-ummit    of   the    colony    i-    u-ually  -omewhat    eiip-haped    (thou-h    thi-    ma\    not    b.'    a    natural 

•ipp1  onl\  here  that  the  ooralliti    an     |--n.     foaiost -|-cim.  n-,  du- epitheea 


is  smooth,  and  is  sufficiently  thin  to  allow  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites  to  be  distinctly  traced 
through  it.  In  such  cases,  the  mouth  or  calice  of  the  corallites  appears  to  be  closed  with  a 
kind  of  disc,  which  is  sometimes  level  with  the  general  surface,  often  depressed  slightly  below 
it,  and  sometimes  elevated  in  the  form  of  a  rounded  boss. 

In  a  very  large  number  of  specimens,  the  epitheca  has  been  more  or  less  denuded  over 
parts  where  it  originally  existed.  In  such  cases,  it  is  mostly  only  the  epitheca  which  has 
been  removed,  and  the  corallites  are  left  intact  and  uninjured,  with  their  calices  quite  empty. 
In  other  cases,  the  epitheca  has  been  entirely  decorticated,  whilst  the  corallites  may  remain 
uninjured,  or  may  be  more  or  less  broken  away  towards  their  outer  ends.  Such  specimens 
can  in  general  be  readily  recognized  by  the  general  shape  of  the  colony  f  nd  the  peculiar  char- 
acters of  the  corallites.  In  other  cases,  lastly,  the  epitheca  is  sufficiently  thick  to  render  the 
calices  of  the  corallites  below,  obscure  or  invisible.  In  these  instances,  concentric  lines' of 
growth  are  usually  exhibited  by  the  epitheca,  and  these  are  sometimes  developed  into  such 
strong  and  irregular  annulations  as  to  simulate  pretty  closely  the  appearance  of  perfect  speci- 
mens of  Clisiophyllum  Oneidaense  (Billings). 

The  corallites  radiate  from  the  imaginary  axis  of  the  colony,  either  in  straight  lines  or 
curves  ;  and  the  size  of  the  mass  in  the  turbinate  specimens  increases  rapidly  by  the  inter- 
stitial addition  of  fresh  corallites.  In  shape  the  corallites  are  rounded,  sub-prismatic,  or,  more 
commonly,  distinctly  prismatic.  In  size  they  are  by  no  means  uniform,  there  being  generally 
a  considerable,  number  of  under-sized  corallites  intercalated  amongst  the  nearly  equal-sized 
larger  tubes.  The  larger  corallites  have  most  commonly  a  diameter  of  from  a  line  to  a  tenth 
of  an  inch,  whilst  the  smaller  cnes  may  be  half  a  line  or  less  in  width. 

The  tabulae  are  commonly  complete,  sometimes  incomplete,  and  are  about  three  or  four 
in  the  space  of  a  line. 

The  mural  pores,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  are  uniformly  in  single  rows,  placed  on  the 
flat  surfaces  of  the  corallites,  not  surrounded  by  an  elevated  border,  and  of  comparatively 
large  size.  Their  distance  apart  is  most  commonly  about  half  a  line,  but  is  sometimes  as 
much  as  a  line. 

The  walls  of  the  corallites  are  of  unusual  thickness,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases ;  and 
they  are  not  undistinguishably  fused  with  those  of  contiguous  corallites.  Hence  the  lines  of 
division  between  the  walls  of  neighbouring  tubes  can  be  plainly  seen  in  parts  from  which  the 
epitheca  has  been  removed,  or  even  through  the  epitheca  when  the  latter  is  of  no  great  thick- 
ness. 

Completely  decorticated  specimens  might  very  readily  be  referred  to  one  of  the  two 
groups  of  forms  usually  placed  in  F.  basallica  (Gold.)  ;  the  group,  namely,  comprising  forms 
with  prismatic  corallites  of  small  size,  with  but  a  single  row  of  cells.  Specimens,  again,  exhibit- 
ing longitudinal  sections,  but  not  exhibiting  the  outer  surface,  would  also,  almost  certainly,  be 
referred  to  F.  basaltica.  In  the  former  case,  the  thickness  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites,  and 
their  being  generally  quite  distinct  and  not  fused  with  one  another,  would  usually  suffice  for 
their  determination.  In  the  latter  case,  a  positive  determination  would  probably  be  impossi 
ble,  unless  some  portion  of  the  outer  surface  could  be  observed. 

Locality  and  Formation. —  Common  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Ridgeway,  Port 
Colborne,  and  other  localities  in  Western  Ontario.  Also  in  the  Hamilton  Formation  of  the 
Township  of  Bosanquet. 

FAVOSITES  POLYMORPHA  (Goldfuss). 

(Plate  VII.  Fig.  7.) 

Calamopora  polymorpha  (Goldfuss),  Petref.  Germ.  Plate  XXVII.  figs.  2b,  2c.  2d,  3b,Sc 
cast,  exclusis). 

Corallum  sub-massive  or  dendroid,  often  dichotomously  branched,  or  reticulated  ;  dia- 
meter of  branches  varying  from  a  little  over  a  line  to  more  than  an  inch.  Corallites  radiating 
in  all  directions  from  an  imaginary  axis,  nearly  at  right  angles  or  obliquely,  more  or  less  con- 
tracted internally  and  widening  as  they  approach  the  surface.  Diameter  of  corallites  from  half 
to  three-quarters  of  a  line  in  branches  of  half  an  inch  across,  often  with  smaller  ones  interca- 
lated. Calices  in  reality  more  or  less  polygonal,  but  often  rendered  circular  by  the  thickening 
of  their  walls.  Mural  pores  in  single  series. 


51 


The  above  would  stand  as  a  general  definition  for  a  number  of  branching  species  of 
v7(s,  which  some  eminent  palaeontologists,  such  as  Lonsdale.  McCoy  and  Billings,  regard 
as  belonging  to  a  single  natural  group;  whilst  other  high  authority  -  a-  1'.  Biainville,  and 
Milne  Edwards  and  llaime,  distribute  them  amongst  several  >[>ecie.-.  My  own  view  would 
coincide  with  the  former  of  these  —  namely,  that  the  forms  in  question  should  be  regarded  a- 
belonging  to  a  single  very  variable  speoifio  type,  the  /  rpha  of  Goldfuaa.  A- 

this  \  iew.  however,  ha-  nut  been  universally  accepted  by  the  leading  authorities  on  the  sub- 
ject, I  shall  describe  the  branching  forms  of  /'</iW/.x  which  occur  in  the  Coruiferous  Lime- 
stone of  Western  Ontario,  under  the  names  of  F.  /»<//////.  ;/-yV/</,  /•'.  reticulatd,  /'.  •  /"//,'./,  and  /•'. 
cervicomis.  To  these  I  have  to  add  an  allied  but  apparently  distinct  and  undescribed  form. 
which  I  shall  de.-ignate  by  the  name  of  /'.  <  '/t<i]>nt'/ni.  and  which  appears  to  be  in  some  : 
pects  intermediate  betueeii  the  genera  /•'(/••>xi/.x  and  .!//•.«/// 

Taking  this  view  of  the  subject,  /•'///  W/.-x  /m*,  //,/,,  rj>/m  proper  will  be  re.-tricted  to  ,-uch 
form-  aa  are  more  or  lc--  ma.--ive.  or  lobate,  thus  constituting  a  transition  between  the  truly 
massive  species  and  the  regularly  dendroid  types  such  as  /.  /•.  //--//A,/,/  and  /•'.  i!u/'i<t.  Th- 
ealices  are  polygonal,  of  unequal  sizes,  there  being  small  ones  intercalated  among>t  the  larg.-i 
The  diameter  of  the  larger  ealices  is  generally  about  two-thirds  of  a  line  ;  and  their  walls  an 
not  particularly  thick. 

A-  tli  n-  restricted,  /'.  />"li//ni>rji/in  can  not  be  said  to  be  of  common  occurrence  in  the  < 
niferous  Limestone  of  Western  Canada  ;  and    I   have  met    with  comparatively  lew  specimen^ 
which  would  conform  with  the  figures  given  by  Goldfuss  in   hi>  great  work.     (/'.// 
Plat.    XXVII.    Figs.  i'/,,  iV,  2d,  3b  and  :!<•.)     This  is    the   more   singular,  as  the   regularly 
branched  forms  which  constitute  /•'.  reiiculata  and  /'.  «////-/*/.  are  of  exceeding  common  oc< 
rence. 

AM.  -.////,/  ,/„,/  Formation.  —  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  and  llidgcway. 

53.  FA\<SHKS  RETICULATA  (De  Blainville). 
(Plate  VII.  Fig.  2). 

/'/»  x  i  var.    I-"IIH>.*I)    (Goldfuss),    Pdi'<j'.    <!<ri>i.    I'late    XX\'1I1.    Fu- 


_  /.    e;ut.  exclu-is). 

Mr.n/if  /,,/,,  ,I)e  Blainville),  J>i,-f.  Vol.  LX.  p.  369. 

<>/•/'/</'"  /''""   (1'c  N'erneuil  and  Jules  llaime).  /,'-///.  7.  (/,    PfdflCO,  H 

Vol.  VII.  I..VJL'. 

/•'•/  lllaia    (Milne   Mdwards    and    .liiie-    llaime).   /W.   I-'UM    c  /  \> 

241.  j  and  Brit.  /'  ',,  p.  2ir.,  Plate  X  LV  1  1  1.  Fi-    I  . 

rallum  dendroid,  branched,  the  branche-  laoaoolating  and  retioolated  in  m^-t  in-tan. 

ili-im.-ter  ,,|'  the  bran<-he.>  ;i  line  and  a  lialf  tn  two  line-,  ealiee-  nearly  equal,  circular  or  nearly 
H   bl      rery    thick  wall.-,  their    diameter  abniit    half  a    line   ur   a    little    K--  (  cnunt  ing  in  the 
thickne--  (.('  the  wall;. 

Thi-  li'i-m  i-  di-tin'jiii-licd  b\    it-  branched  and  u.-ually  reticulate  Inrm,  and    it.-,    cqiia. 
-uii-equal  c.ilie.  -,   which  open  mi   the  -uiT.ice  with  hardlv  any  obliquity 

/...  mi  Formation      Abundant  in  the  (  'urnii'i  rou-  Limestone  of  Port  Colbomft  and 

Kidgew 

5  I.    I1'  \  \  OBn  i  -    DUBIA  (D      I;   :in\ille). 

/•/,//   VII,  Fi      B 

> 

.''.///(«/'"/••'   /'"/'///'"/•/'/'"  '  var.    •  Gk)ldfd  /'•'/••/.   '••fin.    I'late    X\\  II.' 

.//,  v,  ,  /;/,.,-,  /,//,;.,    \  >e  lil:iin\illc|.  Diet.   \'»\.   l.\.  p.  370. 

/•'•i  \  K-lw.u  d  •  and  llaini'  i.  /'  /  '  .  mii 

|i.  •_'!•'.. 

This  -|ieci'  eluM-ly  allied  tn  /  '.  ,-,/,',,/  f,t(.,  _  |r,,|M  whii'.  it  i-  un-ati-lactnnl\ 

dlStinguiaheO  by  tin-  I'act  that  tic-  branche-  d»  imt  ci.alc-ce  ai  •'  iiid  \<\  th> 

ine,|ualitv  in  th---i/e  ••!'  the  e,  ,rallitcs,  a  few  \  •  i  ;.  -mall  cali. 


52 


the  larger  ones.  The  diameter  of  the  larger  calices  is  from  half  a  line  to  two  thirds  of  a 
line.  The  calices  are  more  or  less  rounded,  and  their  walls  thick.  The  diameter  of  the 
branches  is  mostly  from  three  to  four  lines. 

In  some  specimens,  in  place  of  there  being  a  few  minute  corallites  interspersed  amongst 
a  great  number  of  larger-sized  ones,  the  corallites  are  only  moderately  unequal,  and  the 
number  of  small  ones  is  about  equal  to  that  of  the  large  ones. 

A  considerable  number  of  examples,  again,  occur,  which  do  not  appear  to  be  separable 
from  the  preceding,  but  in  which  the  dimensions  are  decidedly  smaller,  the  branches  being 
only  from  one  and  a  half  lines  to  two  lines  in  diameter,  and  the  width  of  the  calices  being 
from  one  third  of  a  line  to  half  a  line. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Abundant  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  and 
Ridgeway. 

55.  FAVOSITES  CERVICORNIS  (De  Blainville). 

Calamopora  polymorphic  (var.  ramoso-divaricata)  (Goldfuss),  Petref.  Germ.,  PI.  XXVII, 
figs.  3a,  4«,  46,  4c  (caet  exclusis). 

Alveolites  cervicornis  (De Blainville),  Diet.,  Vol.   LX,  p.  369. 

Favosites  cervicornis  (Milne  Edwards  and  Haime),  Pol  Foss.  des  Terr.  PaMoz.,  p.  243  ; 
and  Brit  Foss.  Corals,  p.  216,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig,  2. 

Favosites  polymorpha  (McCoy),   Brit  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  68. 

Favosites  cervicornis  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV,  p.  110,  fig.  9. 

Corallum  forming  lobate  or  branched  masses,  the  divisions  of  which  are  usually  thick, 
blunt  and  irregular.  The  corallites  oblique  to  the  axis  of  the  branches,  uaequal  in  point  of 
size,  with  thin  walls.  The  calices  unequally  sized,  rounded  or  polygonal,  about  a  line  in 
diameter,  sometimes  less. 

F.  cervicornis  differs  from  F.  polymorpha  in  its  more  branched  and  antler-like  form, 
the  much  greater  obliquity  of  the  corallites,  and  the  thinner  walls  of  the  calices ;  but  it  is 
questionable  if  there  exists  any  difference  of  specific  value.  Mr.  Billings  mentions  that  he 
has  specimens  which  agree  well  with  those  figured  by  Goldfuss  (Petrefacten,  PI.  XXVII,  figs. 
3a,  4a,  4&,  4c)  ;  and  I  have  also  several  examples  which  appear  to  belong  to  the  sfme  form. 
The  Favosites  cristata  of  Edwards  and  Haime  appears  to  be  founded  upon  examples  of  F. 
cervicornis,  in  which  the  calices  are  somewhat  below  the  average  in  width. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wain- 
fleet,  Ridgeway,  and  Port  Colborne. 

56.  FAVOSITES  CHAPMAN:  (Nicholson). 

(Plate  VII,  Fig.  6.) 

Corallum  branching,  apparently  not  reticulated,  the  diameter  of  the  branches  being  from 
two  to  four  lines.  Corallites  exceedingly  oblique,  forming  a  very  acute  angle  with  the  axis 
of  the  branch,  slightly  unequal  in  point  of  size.  Calices  rounded  or  transversely  oval,  very 
oblique,  but  not  triangular  when  perfect.  The  internal  wall  of  the  corallite  is  prolonged  along 
the  next  corallite  above,  whilst  the  external  or  lower  wall  is  truncated ;  so  that  whilst  the 
corallite  is  oblique  in  its  course,  the  opening  of  the  calice  is  parallel  with  the  surface.  The 
diameter  of  the  calices  varies  from  half  a  line  to  one  line.  The  wall  is  comparatively  thin. 

This  species  is  distinguished  from  all  others  known  to  me  by  the  extremely  small  angle 
which  the  corallites  make  with  the  axis  of  the  branch,  and  by  the  extraordinary  obliquity  of 
the  calice.  In  this  last  respect  F.  Chapmani  makes  a  near  approach  to*the  genus  Alveolites  y 
but  the  aperture  of  the  calice  is  not  triangular,  unless  worn  down,  the  walls  of  the 
corallites  are  quite  thin,  and  there  are  no  traces  of  septal  teeth.  The  species  to  which  F. 
Chapmani  approaches  most  closely  is  F.  cervicornis  (De  Blainville).  Our  form,  however,  is 
ramose  and  composed  of  cylindrical  branches,  instead  of  being  lobate  and  divided  into  obtuse 
finger-like  processes  ;  whilst  the  aperture  of  the  calice  is  considerably  more  oblique.  Indeed, 
F.  Chapmani  not  only  resembles  Alveolites  in  the  obliquity  of  the  calice,  but  also  in  the  fact 
(as  regards  the  more  typical  members  of  the  latter  genus)  that  the  exterior  wall  of  each 


53 


corallite  is  free  for  a  certain  space,  and  is  not  overlapped  by  the  corallitc  below,  whereas  in 
Favositfft  the  walls  of  the  corallites  are  contiLfu»us  throughout,  ami  air  imwheiv  free.  I  hav. 
dedicated  the  species  to  my  distinguished  colleague,  Professor  E.  J.  Chapman. 

I.'»;i/iti/  >ui'i  /''"iniiifio/i.  —  Not  uncommon  in  the  <  'ornifcmus  Limeetone  of  Port  Col- 
borne,  and  Lot  •  >,  Con.  1,  Wainfi 

Qenvs  AI.VEOLITES  (  Lamarck  i. 

Corallum  dendroid,  massive,  or  encrusting  ;  composed  of  short,  prismatic  or  cvlindr; 
corallites,  with  inseparably  united  walls,  often   arranged   in   superimposed   concentric  lay-r- 
Tabnlse  complete.      Mural  pores  few  in  number.     Calices  oblique  t"  tin'  surface,  -ub-trian'_ru- 
lar  or  creseentic,  the  1'iwer   lip  nm.-t  prominent.      Septa  ab-ent.  or  represented  by  i'n>m  one  t.. 
three  vertical  toothlike  projections. 

The  irenus  .-llr,  ni;t>*  \-  very  nearly  allied  to  /•'</'•<«//<>•,  but  is  distinguished  by  the  mui.-h 
greater  shortness  of  the  corallites,  the  common  presence  of  one  or  more  toofchlike  ri<l_r'  -  r^pre- 
senting  the  septa,  and  the  oblique  caliee  with  its  Bub-triangular,  crcscentic,  or  semi-circular 
aperture  and  prominent  lower  lip.  In  the  obliquity  of  the  caliee,  however,  Favo*tif&  C/">j>- 
mani  closely  approaches  .I//-  From  Clmt'ti:^  and  N/.  •/,.//»,/•./,  a'_rain,  tin-  uenus  A 

is  distinguished  by  the  |>«"«  •—  i"  n  of  mural  pores,  and,  as  a  -rneral  rule,  by  the  much 
thickness  df  the  walls  of  the  corallites.      As  in  the  -en  us    /•'./--,,*//,  >•  the  speeic-  nf  Air,  , 
may  be  divided  into  massive  and  ramose  forms;   but  some  of  the  former  are  truly  encrusting. 
and   -imply   become  massive  by  the  superposition  with  advancing  a^e  of  >ucc-->Mve  conccutri. 
layers  of  corallit-  - 

Mr.  Billintrs  records  two  >pecie.-  of  ^l/i;',,'/f,  .-  as  occuring  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone 
of  Western  Ontario,  and  four  species  from  the  Hamilton  formation  of'the  >ame  re-ion.  All 
of  these  excejit  A.  squamosa,  have  come  under  my  notice,  and  two  of  the  Hamilton  >peei.  •<. 
(viz.  ./.  Hniinri.  and  ./.  /•'/-./,,  /•/.")  I  have  also  detected  in  the  Cm-mien.  us.  I  have  likewi«e 
to  add  tive  species  from  the  Cornit'emn-  Limestune,  which  appear  to  be  altogether  new,  to- 
gether with  a  .-in_'le  undescribed  form  from  the  Hamilton  grouji. 

."•7.    Ai.vKMi.iTKs   i..\r:i()s.\ 

'  liillini:.-).  Canadian  Journal^  New  S<  Tie-,  Vol.  IV.  p.  111.  Fi_-.  1  1,  l.'i 

Corallum    ramose,   or  sometimes  sub-palmate,    the   BtemB   evlindrical   or    -ul>  evlindri 
brancbini:  at  intervals  of  from  a  ijuartcr  of  an  inch  to  hall'  an  inch,  generally  at  angles  nl'tr'.iii 
6<i'     tn  7')'',    but  not  aiia-tnm.iMn-  or    InrniiiiL'   network       l>iameter   of  the  >tem>  frmu  a  liti  6 
over  aline  to  two  lines.  Corallites  oblique,  oval  or  sub-triangular,  with  a  pnijertin^  Inwer  lip. 

(  'alicc>    transversely    oval,    or    triangular    when    umn.  with    the   ape\    of  the  trian_r!e    directed 
downwards.      Calie,--    distant  fmm    mie   aimtlicr  I'rom    a    third  to  half  a  line    measured    v«'i'ti 
Oally,  and  from    a    Imirtli  of    a  line  to  a  third    of  a  line    me/i-m-ed    dia-onally    nrtran-. 
-  -'  diameter  of  thd  oalices,  when  unworn,  about  a  fourth  or  a  tilth  ufa  line. 

Seeticill-     nf    this      .-Jiecies     present    a     i 
rc'-emliles  to  .  llrmlil,^  ;  rt;  lilii'ii  M     ' 

^1  1  Ql     ridwanU    ami    I  laime,     liriti-h 
l-'n  —  il     I  'nrals,     I'latc     IS.   |-'i-.    .'•).    but  t|,e 
branching  take-   place    at    ni"re  acut-'  :oi 
in    the   pp'-ent    I'-irm.    no  interlacin-    nf  the 

-t<  in-     M  •  in-    tn    neciir,    and    the    cnralii1 
th..ii-li  -omewhat  eni'ved.  ar-1    ti"t  (!•  MLHI-. 
In  niie    v.,.,-iu,,.||    u  hi,  -I,    in  iv   perh.ip-  ':•••    a 


1 


variety    nf   .1 .  .'  < ' ' ,    the    inter!.. r  .'I'   • 

i-nralliti-  i-Tliii.it-  MM    tli--  upp<-r  wall.  'Hi  nil, 
i.\  a  MiiL-le  -tn.iiL'  -'-pt.ii  ri'l/e.  di\  idin-  th.- 


All   lr..iu 


\erticalK       lilt"       t\M'     ennilllUIIie.l! 

oompartmenu 

•  /  Ahiind-mi  every  where  in  the  Cnrnifernti--  liiiK-t..ne  nf  \\  .    • 


54 


58.  ALVEOLITES  RCEMERI  (Billings). 

Alveolites  Ecemeri  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  v.,  p.  255. 

Corallum  ramose,  of  cylindrical,  sometimes  sub-palmate,  branched  stems,  from  one  and  a 
half  to  three  lines  in  diameter.  Calices  transversely  oval,  about  half  a  line  in  width,  and  one 
fourth  of  a  line  in  length,  usually  distant  from  one  another  about  half  a  line  measured  in 
the  longitudinal  direction  of  the  stem,  and  one  fourth  of  a  line  in  the  transverse  direction. 

In  some  examples,  as  noticed  by  Mr.  Billings,  the  calices  are  more  closely  set  than  as 
above  stated,  but  this  point  is  certainly  not  of  specific  value.  The  only  two  forms  with  which 
A.Ecemeri  could  easily  be  confounded,  are^.  labiosa  (Billings),  and  A.  cryptodens  (Billings). 
From  the  former  of  these  it  is  distinguished  by  the  transversely -elongated  oval  form  of  the 
calices,  and  their  comparatively  great  width,  the  cells  of  A.  labiosa  being  markedly  triangular 
and  not  having  a  width  of  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  line.  In  A.  cryptodens,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  calices  are  more  of  a  triangular  shape  than  in  A.  Rcemeri,  and  they  are  much  more  dis- 
tant and  remote.  Mr.  Billings  describes  A.  Ecemeri  from  specimens  obtained  in  the  Hamilton 
formation,  but  examples  also  occur  not  very  rarely  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone. 

Locality  and  Formation.— Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne.  Abundant  in  the 
Hamilton  group  at  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  Township  of  Bosanquet. 

59.  ALVEOLITES  CRYPTODENS  (Billings). 

Alveolites  cryptodens  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  115,  fig.  16. 

Corallum  dendroid,  the  branches  cylindrical,  or  sub-cylindrical,  from  two  to  three  lines 
in  diameter,  not  inosculating  or  forming  a  network.  Corallites  oblique,  the  calices  transversely 
oval,  or  sub-triangular,  arranged  in  spiral  or  sub-spiral  lines.  The  calices  possess  prominent 
lower  lips,  and  usually  open  in  an  obliquely  and  not  directly  transverse  direction  as  regards 
the  axis  of  the  branch.  The  long  diameter  of  the  calices  is  about  half  a  line.  Calices  distant 
less  than  a  line  measured  either  transversely  or  diagonally,  and  about  a  line  measured  verti- 
cally. "  Two  small  tooth-like  ridges  occupy  the  inner  surface  on  the  side  towards  the  exterior, 
apparently  half  a  line  from  the  mouth  or  lower  lip  of  the  cell"  (Billings). 

The  characteristic  tooth-like  septal  ridges  of  this  species  are  only  rarely  preserved,  and  1 
have  never  seen  them  ;  but  specimens  with  the  proportions  mentioned  by  Mr.  Billings  are  by 
no  means  very  uncommon.  Apart  from  this  character,  the  species  (Fig.  12,  a,)  is  readily 
distinguished  by  the  ramose  but  not  reticulated  corallum,  the  large  size  and  obliquity  of  the 
transversely  oval  calices,  and  their  comparative  remoteness  from  one  another. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  and  Ridgeway. 

60.  ALVEOLITES  CONFERTA  (Nicholson). 

Alveolites  conferta  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  Feb.,  1874. 

Corallum  ramose,  composed  of  cylindrical  or  elliptical  branching  stems,  which  bifurcate, 
but  do  not  interlace.  Diameter  of  the  stems  from  two  to  three  lines.  Corallites  minute, 
oblique  to  the  surface,  opening  by  calices  which  are  arranged  in  irregular  diagonal  lines,  and 
have  a  circular,  or  transversely  oval,  hardly  sub-triangular  shape.  Calices  oblique,  minute, 
and  excessively  crowded,  about  one-sixth  to  one-eighth  of  a  line  in  their  longest  diameter,  and 
separated  by  intervals  of  from  one-fifth  to  one-fourth  of  a  line  transversely,  or  the  same  dis- 
tance, or  less,  measured  vertically.  There  are,  thus,  from  three  to  four  calices,  and  from  two 
to  three  interspaces  in  the  space  of  one  line,  measured  either  diagonally  across  a  branch  or 
vertically  (Fig.  12,  c). 

This  species  is  allied  to  the  preceding  in  its  general  configuration,  but  it  appears  to  be 
decidedly  distinct  from  these  or  from  any  previously  described  forms.  It  is  distinguished  by 
its  very  minute  and  extremely  close-set  corallites,  and  by  the  fact  that  the  calices  are,  as  a 
rule,  not  distinctly  sub-triangular,  and  have  not  a  markedly  prominent  lower  lip.  In  some 
respects,  A.  conferta  has  the  aspect  of  a  Coznites,  especially  in  the  fact  that  the  corallites  appear 
at  first  sight,  to  be  surrounded  by  a  copious  ccenenchyma.  This  appearance,  however,  is 
deceptive,  and  I  have  no  doubt  as  to  the  correct  reference  of  the  species  to  Alveolites. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Ridgeway  and  Port  Col- 
borne. 


55 


Gl.   ALVBOLITES  (COBNITIS ?;  HISTA\-  (Nicholson;. 

(C<mit>:<  '.)  </          .    Nicholson).  Feb., 

' 'orallum   ramose,   the  branches  cylindrical,  of  a  diameter  of  from  a  line    and    a   halt'  to 
two  line-,  dividing  dichotomously  at  intervals  of  about  half  an   inch,   but   not   an  :i_r. 

( 'nrallites  oblique  to  the  surface,  with  exceedingly  thick  walls,     ('alic,  liiui\  minutf. 

about  one-eiirhth  of  a  line  in  their  longest    diameter,    -uli  circular.    tran.-verseh  oval,    nr   TO 
triangular.  level  with  the  surface,  and  haviii'_r  the   lower  lip  hardly  nr  nut    at  all    pmmincnt. 
Intervals  between  the  calices  proportionately  •very  wide — about  half  a  line.       FL-.  ' 

At  fir-t  -i-Jit,    thi-   remarkable   species    ha<    very  mueh    th.     a]  ; 
ance    of  a    •  (>ueh    as    0.  "r  of   the  unc.-rtain    tnrin 

Kdw.  and    II.)       It    is.    however,    di-tin- 

•.ruished   from   the  former  hy   the  not   prominent    and    not    markedly 
triangular  caliees.  and  from   the    latter    (which    is   almo.-t    certainlv  not 

• 

an  Alveolites)  hy  the  fuet  that  the  oorallitee  an-  arranged  obliquely 

the  -urface. 

.lit-,,, lit..-;  .list,  i  us  is  readily  distinguished  from  the  other  ramose  form- 
of  the  genus  by  the  exceedingly  small  -i/.e  <if  the  calice-.  and  the  pi" 
portionately  -veat  width  of  the  intervals  between  them,  and  by  the  fact 
that  the  caliees  are  level  with  the  general  surface,  or  nearly  so.  Then 
is  thu-  produced  the  fallacious  appearance  that  the  corallitc-  arc  im- 
bedded in  an  abundant  cieneiieliytna. 

/.     '         and    /•'"!•/>  -Rare    in    the    Coruiferous    Limeston 

Port  Colborne. 


Km.  13. 

-iit     nf     .1 

,    iKi'ur.d 
•t  r..r[i"ii  nut 

.'!•  roiu, 

•12.      AlA'EOI.ITKS  RAMI'I  n-  \        N  \<  -!M  •'  -on). 

(Plate    VII.    Fi-.  3.) 

Ali-.oliti  .-:  fni/i'il"-"  (Nicholson),  fi  -<i'n-n<;il  MII<I,I-.',II,  ,  I'eb.,  1874. 

Corallum  reticulated,  composed  of  flattened  sub-cylindrical  or  cylindrical  >tem*  from  two- 

third-  of  a  line  to  one  and  a  half  line.-  in  diameter,  branching  with  ^re-it  freijiien.-^-.  and  i'lter- 
laciii'_r  to  f'nrin  a  dn~c  network,  the  meshes  of  which  vary  from  on  •  tn  two  lines  in  diameter, 
('nrallitcs  very  minute,  about  three  in  the  space  of  a  line  measured  diagonally,  the  ca!ice>  very 
-mall,  oval  or  triatr_"ilar.  -eparated  by  int.-r\  ils  of  rather  more  than  a  third  of  a  line,  and 
about  a  sixth  to  an  eighth  of  a  line  in  their  loii'_re-t  diameter  ,  Fi_r.  1  I.  Q  and  //). 

Thi-  -|  .....  [ee  represente  in  the  Lrenu-  A  the  a[ri-tnin,,-in_    /•'.  .•  in   the 

•.'••nu-  /  It     i-   di-tin'_'ui-h'-d    t'rnni      I                     with    which    it  i-    -trueturall\   ni"-t 

elip-dy  allied,  not  nnly  hy  the  reticulate,!  fl.rm  of  the  cnrallum,    but    al-n  \>\  the    much    more 

minute  OOrallitea  I'  ditfcr<  from   .1.               fa  in  formini:  a    network,    iii  tin-    corillitc-  \><-\\\^ 

more  p-inntc.  and  in  the  fact  that   the  calice-  are  distinctly  ,-uh  trian_Mil  ar   or  $V(  n    t  rianjular, 
08  a  i/encral  rule. 

/.  N'nt  very  nncnnimmi    in    the    (  'ornit'crou-  l,ime-t  .......  .('    1'ort 

.-     and   l.nt   i',.  (  'mi     1.    Wainth  et. 


-:       \  ieh,,l-(in  i. 


.     Al.\  BOL1  i  K 

(PlaU  \  1  1     Pig.  I.) 

Ah-.  ..lit.    /;///,  \  icl  '  '  Feb.,  1874, 

1     Tallinn   n-t  inih:  i-d.  enmpn-cd  of  c\  lindric  il  nr  Bub  Cylindrical   *\>-\\i  -,  f  mai   two  t-p  t!  .  : 
iine-  in  diameter,  which  hrancli  di,  •hntp>m»u  -I  \,  IT  tli"  m  >~l  pn:  b  cf     |o-,  and 

in  loriii  an  p.p.-n  n-tu.irk.  th"  m  --he-  of  which  ar.-  0  :      1     i'id 

\.ary  in   |eir_'th  fr-m   thr.e  lin.--  to  thr.-.    ijinrter-  of  an  inch        A-  in  tip-  pr>  'he 

n-  tun:  k    i-  not   alwa\  -  in   a   -in/l'-  pi  ne-    and   the  IT  iiiclii--  nften   ,-.,  i|,  •-,-.•  .it    th'-    ii"  . 


56 


network  to  form  flattened  sub-palmate  expansions.  Corallites  small,  crowded,  with  thin  walls  ; 
the  calices  sub-triangular,  or,  when  worn,  markedly  triangular,  with  the  point  of  the  triangle 
directed  downwards ;  about  three  in  the  space  of  one  line  measured  either  diagonally  or  ver- 
tically. The  long  diameter  of  the  calices  is  about  one-fourth  of  a  line,  and  the  interspaces 
between  them  are  about  half  as  much.  (Fig.  14,  b.} 

A.  Billingsi  is  allied  to  A.  ramu- 
losa,  but  is  distinguished  by  the  larger 
size  of  the  stems,  the  dichotomous  mode 
of  division,  the  more  open  network, 
and  the  larger  size  of  the  corallites. 
From  A.  hibiosa  it  is  distinguished  by 
its  reticulated  form  and  closer  coral- 
lites. 

Locality  and  Formation.- — Not  very 
rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of 
Port  Colborne  and  Lot  6,  Con.  1, 
Wainfleet. 


FIG.  14. 

a  Fragment  of  Alveolites  ramulosa  (Nich.),  of  the  uatural  size,  b 
Portion  of  the  same,  enlarged,  c  Fragment  of  Alveolites  Billingsi 
'Nich.),  of  the  natural  size.  Corniferous  Limestone. 

64.  ALVEOLITES  SELWYNII  (Nicholson). 

(Plate  VII.  Fig.  4.) 

Alveolites  Sdwynii  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  Jan.,  1874. 

Corallum  forming  an  irregularly  shaped  crust  or  depressed  mass  about  a  line  in  thick- 
ness. The  corallites  are  extremely  oblique  to  the  surface,  and  open  by  calices  which  have  the 
form  of  curved  or  lunate  slits,  the  length  of  which  is  about  three  quarters  of  a  line,  whilst 
their  width  is  only  about  a  tenth  of  a  line  in  the  centre.  The  calices  are  placed  in  irregu- 
larly alternating  rows,  or  sometimes  in  an  indistinctly  sub-spiral  manner,  and  are  about 
half  a  line  or  three  quarters  of  a  line  apart. 

This  curious  form  belongs  to  the  same  section  of 
Alveolites  &sA.  sub-orhcularis,  (Lam.)  A.  Goldfussi,  (Bil- 
lings), and  A.  depressa  (Edwards  and  Haime).  It  is 
distinguished  by  the  remote,  curved,  fissure-like  cali- 
ces, with  nearly  parallel  walls,  and  by  the  absence  of 
any  distinct  concentric  arrangement  of  the  corallites. 
In  the  shape  of  the  calices  it  somewhat  resembles 
Ccenites  labrosus  (Edwards  and  Haime),  but  it  is  in 
reality  totally  different  both  in  its  general  form  and  in 
its  real  structure. 
Fig.  is.  I  have  only  seen  a  single  example  of  the  species. 

A  fragment  of  the  upper  surface    of  the  Alveo-  It  is  dedicated  to  Alfred  R.   C.   Selwyn,  Esq.,  F.   Gr.  S., 
lites  Selwynii  (Nich ).,  enlarged.   Corniferous  Lime-  ,,       -p..  j»  xi.     n      i      •     i  a  £  n        J 

stone.  the  Director  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Canada. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Port  Colborne. 

65.  ALVEOLITES  GOLDFUSSI  (Billings).^ 

Alveolites  Goldfussi  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  V.  p.  255,  Fig.  5. 

Corallum  forming  irregular  undulated  expansions,  or  depressed  discoidal  masses,  several 
inches  in  width  and  from  two  lines  up  to  two  inches  in  thickness.  Under  surface  covered 
with  a  thin  concentrically-wrinkled  epitheca,  similar  in  every  respect  to  that  of  a  Favosites. 


57 


The  epitheca  carries  in  young  examples  one,  and  in  aged  example-  many  layers  of  coralli' 
which  are  arranged  in  a  radiating  manner  round  the  central  point  of  the  coral,  and  which  open 
very  obliquely  on  the  surface.      The  calice-  are  ,.f  large  size,   in  general  from  three-fourth.-  of 
aline  to  one  lino  across,    and  half  a  line  in  height.      Their  shape  i-  u-ually  transversely  oval, 
or  three-sided,  theouterside  being  curved,  and  the  two  inner  sides  straight.      <  (win-to  the  thin 
ness  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites,  the  calices  do  not  appear  to  be  separated  by  any  interspaces 
tran-ver-ely.  but  overlap  one  another.      There  are  no  traces  of  teeth  or  grooves  on  the  interior 
of  the  corallite. 

./A-,,,/,',  -    Goldfussi  is  nearly  related  to  three  European  species,  viz.,    ./.   .>///<-. ./•/,/,•»//</.• 
(Lam.)././,  Edwards  and  Haiine),  and  J.  '//••"/<     Edwards  and  I  laim<-  >.  the  first  from 

the  Devonian  formation, and  the  two  last  from  the  Tpper  Silurian    Kock-.      From  the  tirst  of 
these    the  piv.-ent   .-pccie-  is  separated  by  the  slightly  larger  dimensions  of  the  corallites,  and 
by   the  fact  that  the  calice-  are    destitute  of  the  groove  and   corresponding    process  or  ridg< 
which  are  such  a  marked   feature  in  the  former.      Alveolites   Labechci,   again,   has  decidedly 
-mailer  corallites,  and  the  calices  have  an  internal  process,  similar  to  that  of  ./.  gub-orb\ 
though  not  so  prominent. 

-tly,    ./  th'.ugli  larger  than  ./.  //•/.->•  or  ./.  /.•//<.'•//</,  neverthe- 

less hi-  -mailer  corallites  than  tho-<-  of ./.  i;,,/,//'//.^/  ;  whilst  the  inner  surface  of  the  inferior 
oalicina]  edge  carries  a  di-tinct  elevated  process.  A-  regard-  the  -peeie-  of  .1  V  //As  known  in 
the  Devonian  Hock-  of  North  America,  .1.  (!<:!••  la  too  distinct  to  render  any  confusion 

possible. 

I.  •»''////    ///,-/    I-'nriiiiifiuii. — Abundant,  and  attaining  a  large  -ize,  in  the   Hamilton  for- 
mation of    l!aitlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  'I'ownship  of  Bosamjuet. 

.   ALVEOLITES  FISCHERI  (Billings). 
A  ( Billing- 1.  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series  vol.  V.,  p.  _•"'''>.  tig'.  6. 

rallum  in  the  form  of  a  flattened,  palmate  or  undulating  expan-ion.  which  appears  to 
have  grown  in  an  eivet  po.-ition  from  a  strong  root-stalk,  and  which  i-  eelluliferou-  on  both 
-ides.  Size  of  the  entire  corallum  unknown,  but  certainly  large,  fragment-  of  several  -qnar. 

J 

inches  in  area  being  apparently  not  uncommon.  Thickness  from  le»  than  one  line  to  tour 
lines ;  cc-rallit.--  oblique  to  th--  .-iirface,  the  calices  being  tran-v«-r-el\  oval  on  the  whole,  usually 
with  one  eiirved  and  two  -traight  -ide-,  -ometinn-s  diamond-shaped,  with  four  -traight  .-ide-. 

In  typical  examples  the  c&lioes  have  a  long  diameter  of  ahoat   half  a  lim-     -ometime-  more 

and  a  -liort  diami-t.-r  of  about  a  fourth  of  a  line  ;  and  they  are  -eparat.-d  by  intervals  of  about 
h  ilf  a  line  or  li--s  mea-up-d  either  vertically  or  transver-ely  acro-<  the  frond.  Tin1  interior 
of  the  calice  exhibit-  no  internal  proce.-.-  or  ridge. 

According  t.i  Mr.    fillings  the  calices  in  thi-  -peeie-  an-  "distant   from  each  other  abonl 
two  third-  of  a  line  in  tin-  \.-rtieal,  and  a  litre  1.---  in   the  transverse    direction  of   the  frond. 
I    ha\v.  however,  Been  no  example.-  in  which   the  calice-  are  BO  remote  a-  thi-  ;    and   I  can  only 
-uppo-i-  that   Mr.  Hilling-  mu-t  ha\e  taken  hi-  im-a-urements  Iroin  older  and  larger  specimens 
than  anj    which  have  e,,me  under  my  ob-ei  vatioii. 

.1  /       //./•/'  in  -oine  iv- pee i-  i-  elo-ely  allied  to  ./.'.'  <•'•/,''   -    and     /.-';     /  •••-'/. 

but  it  differs  in  it-  •_.  n.-ral  form  altogether.  Mn.-e  it  i-  eellulif.-r-u-  ..n  botli  of  it-  -ido  .    in-t 
of  ha\  ing   the  i-o  rail  ite-  ..pen  ing  on  t  he  upper  .-iirface,  w  hi  l-t  the  under  -iirface  [gOOVl  red  by  an 
epiih.ei.       li    i,    also   di-tingui-hed    b\  the  proportions  of  it-  eorallite-,    which  are  uniformly 
Smaller  'ban  in   ./.  Goldfli      .  and  which  do  not    carry  the  internal  ;  •  •!'     I. 

Mr     I'ni:  -rd-  the  -p.-eies  from  the   Hamilton  formation,  but    1  have  also    found  it, 

though  r;m  ly.  in  the  I  'oniifcroii-   Lime-ton.-. 

Locality  and  I  (    iraiferonj  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne,    Hamilton  formation, 

Bar  Mill-,   i  ear  Ai  kona,   'I'own-bip  of    |{o-aii(|Ui-t 

li~.     A  l.\  'Kill. I  I  K-    KIHi.M'i  •-  '        \iehol-o; 


.-/•        •  \ i.-hol-i.n  .  '  '.,  Pob.,  1874. 

('..ralliim    formim.     •  lon-at,  d.       -nn  time-    palmate    expansions,    whidi    app--ar    to    hav. 
in  an  .  itimi  from  a    moled  ba.-e,  and  whi.-h  ai.    .•ellulif.Tou-  --n    the    two    - 


58 


The  width  of  these  expansions  appears  never  to  have  been  over  an  inch  and  a  quarter,  often 
less,  and  the  thickness  rarely  exceeds  two  lines,  but  the  height  is  unknown,  and  certainly  ex- 
ceeded two  inches  in  some  (probably  in  many)  cases.  The  corallites  spring  from  the  median 
plane  of  the  frond  on  both  sides,  are  very  oblique  to  the  surface,  and  have  very  thick  walls. 
The  calices  are  small,  transversely  oval,  or  sub-triangular,  arranged  in  oblique  lines,  their  long 
diameter  being  not  more  than  from  one-fourth  to  one-third  of  a  line,  with  a  transverse  diame- 
ter one-half  less.  The  inferior  lip  of  the  calice  is  thin  and  prominent,  but  there  are  no  traces 
of  any  internal  ridge  or  tooth.  The  calices  are  separated  by  intervals  of  about  one-third  of  a 
line  in  the  vertical  direction  of  the  frond,  and  one-fourth  of  a  line  or  less  in  the  transverse 
direction  of  the  frond.  There  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  entire  distinctness  of  this  not 

uncommon  species.  It  is  readily  distinguished 
from  all  other  species  of  the  genus  except  A. 
Fischer i,  Billings,  by  its  peculiar  form  and  mode 
of  growth,  and  it  is  separated  from  this  by  the 
very  much  smaller  size  of  the  corallites,  and 
their  much  closer  arrangement.  The  only  re- 
maining species  which  has  been  recorded  from 
the  Devonian  rocks  of  Canada  is  A.  squamosa 
(Billings),  but  a  reference  to  the  subjoined  de- 
scription will  show  the  entire  distinctness  of 
this  from  A.  frondosa.  "This  species"  (.4. 
squamosa)  "is  found  in  wide,  flat,  irregular 
expansions,  sometimes  six  or  seven  inches  in 
breadth,  and  from  half  an  inch-  to  one  inch  and 
a  half  in  thickness  ;  composed  of  successive,  and 
a  often  much  distorted,  layers,  the  cells  opening 
out  upon  the  surface  very  obliquely,  and  sepa- 
rated /rom  one  another  by  exceedingly  thin  par- 
titions, which,  when  silicified  and  well  brought 
Fig.  16>  out  by  the  action  of  the  weather,  present  a  pe- 

n  culiarly  rough  squamose  appearance.  The  cells 

Portion   of  the  frond  of  Alveolites  frondosa    [Nicholson].  ,.J  &.       ^  ,rjr         ,     lr>          ,. 

a  Fragment  of   the  same  magnified.'     From  the  Hamilton  are     linear,     in     general     about    halt    a     line    ID 

formation.  length,  and  apparently  about  one-tenth  of  a 

line  in  width.  One  of  the  specimens  examined  exhibits  two  spots,  one-fourth  of  an  inch  wide 
each,  where  the  cells  are  less  than  half  the  average  size.  There  are  obscure  indications  of  a 
central  ridge  on  one  side  of  the  cell  in  this  species,  as  there  is  in  A.  sub-orbicularis."  (Bil- 
ings,  Can.  Jour.,  New  Ser.,  Vol.  V.,  p.  257.) 

From  the  above  description,  it  is  obvious  that  A.  squamosa  belongs  to  the  same  natural 
group  of  Alveolites  as  A.  Goldfussi,  A.  sub-orbicularis  A.  Labechei,  and  A.  Grayi.  On  the  other 
hand  A.  frondosa  agrees  with  A.  Fischeri  in  the  fact  that  the  corallum  had  the  form  of  a  flat- 
tened expansion,  which  was  attached  below  to  some  foreign  object  by  a  strong  foot-stalk,  and 
which  carried  the  corallites  on  both  sides.  Whilst  agreeing  in  this  respect  with  A.  Fischeri, 
the  present  species  is  nevertheless  readily  distinguished  by  the  dimensions  of  the  corallites. 

Locality  and  Formation. — -Common  in  the  Hamilton  Formation  at  Bartlett's  Mills,  near 
Arkona,  in  the  Township  of  Bosanquet. 

Genus  STRIATOPORA  (Hall). 

"  Ramose,  coralla  solid  ;  stems  composed  of  angular  cells  ;  apertures  of  cells  opening  upon 
the  surface  into  expanded  angular  cup-like  depressions ;  interior  of  the  cell  rayed  or  striated ; 
striae  extending  beyond  the  aperture  of  the  cell."  (Hall,  Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  II.  p.  156). 

As  regards  the  typical  species  of  this  genus,  viz.  :  S.  flexuosa  (Hall),  from  the  Niagara 
group,  some  doubt  has  obtained  as  to  its  Coalenterate  character,  and  it  has  been  referred  to  the 
class  of  the  Polyzoa.  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  as  to  its  being  a  true  coral.  One  species 
of  the  genus,  viz.  :  S.  Linneana  (Billirgs)  has  been  recorded  from  the  Devonian  Rocks  of 
Canada,  and  the  close  relationship  between  this  and  the  ramose  species  of  Favosites  is  obvious. 
Professor  Hall  has  also  recorded  a  species  of  the  genus  from  the  Hamilton  group  of  Iowa, 
(viz.  :  Striatopora  rugosa,  Hall,  Geology  of  Iowa,  Vol.  I.,  Part  2,  p.  479,  Plate  I.  Fig.  6), 


though  it  would  appear  that  this  is  really  identical  with  the  previously  de-cribed  S.i  ' 
I<>,i<,'n*i.<  of  Dale  Owen.     Lastly  a  species  of  the  genus  has  been  recorded  by  Me-sra.  Meek  A: 
\Vorthen,  from  the  Lower  Helderberu  group  of  Missouri,  under  the  name  of  >'.  .1, 
(Geology  of  Illinois,  Vol.  III.  p.  369.  Plate  VII.  Fig.  ! 

68.  STRIATOPORA  LINNF.ANA  (Hillings). 

>7  ma  (Hillings),  '  «  ./,,,-/,.//,   New  Series,  Vol.  V.  p.  25.1.  FL.  1. 

"Stems,  two  or  three  lines  in  diameter,  branching  at  an  angle  of  75°  to  80C;  cells  variable 
in  size,  the  greater  number  with  the  expanded  mouth  one  line  wide,  and  the  circular  cavity  at 
the  bottom  from  oae-third  to  one-half  of  a  line;  the  smaller  or  younger  cell<.  of  all  -; 
somewhat  uniformly  distributed  amongst  the  larger.  In  the  perfect  specimens  the  mouth-  of 
the  cells  are  everywhere  in  contact  with  each  other,  the  edges  of  the  walls  between  them  >harp. 
and  the  form  more  or  less  polygonal,  generally  five  or  six-sided.  In  worn  specimens  the 
cells  are  more  nearly  circular,  and  the  walls  obtusely  rounded  on  the  edge.  The  -ui;e  in  the 
cell-mouths  not  observed  "  (Billings,  loc.  cit.  p.  -_'f)3). 

This  species  is  by  no  means  of  common  occurrence.  The  few  examples  which  exhibit 
the  internal  contracted  aperture  at  the  bottom  of  the  expanded  calice.  can  be  detennine'l  with 

;  but  those  in  which  these  apertures  are  concealed,  can  hardly  be  .-cparated  i'n>m  a  small 
undetermined  I'm-n.-iii,  .<  which  abounds  in  the  same  beds.  The  /'.'••  rib  s  in  '|ii'  -tion  occur.-  in 
the  furm  of  small  .sub-cylindrical,  irregularly  lobed,  or  sub-palmate  ma-  'icrally  from  an 

inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  height,  the  corallites  bein^  unequally  sized,  polygonal,  and   thin- 
walled.     The  difficulty  is  still  further  increased  by  the  fact  that  Striatopora   Lu  'l"es 

not  appear  to  p<»sess  the  radiating  striae  which  are  so  characteristic  of  the  -.cnus. 

Locality  and  Formation.     Rare,  in  the   Hamilton  Formation  of  Bartlett's  Mill-,  i, 
Arkona,  Township  of  Bosantjuet. 

Genus  TRACHYPORA  (Edwards  and  Ilaime). 

••  <  'orallum  dendroid,  the  branches  presenting  calices  which  are  only  slightly  -alient.  ami 
in  which  there  are  DO  radiating  .-epta  ;  cn-in-ncliyma  ver\  abundant.  solid,  and  with  the  Mir' 
marked  by  Strong    irregular,    vermicular,  and  sub-echitiulated  -tri;e.  "    tKd'.vanl-    ami    Hairn--. 

Pol.  1-      '        Terr.  Paltoz.  p.  305). 

M.  M.  Kdwanl-  and  Ilaime  have  described  one  species  of  thi-  genus     /    /  )  from 

the  J)evonian  K'ock-  of  Kurope,  and  Mr.  Billing-  hi-  reeordi-d  another  ;  '/'.  •  :i"in  tin' 

BamiltOD  group  of  Ontario. 

(','.'.  TRACHYPORA  ELBG  \\  TOLA  (l!illin 
Tr<i'-/ii/jii,i-<i  <l,,/<infiil<i  (Hillings/,  r,//,,  /,//'„„  Journal,  New  Sen,-,  \'ol.  V.  p.  -jr.!. 

Corallum  solid.  raUKMe  ;  th--  Stems  from  on.'  and  a  half  I..  I\\o  liiif-  ill  diam.  •!,•]-.  brancli- 
in-  at  an  an-le  of  ?.'•  .  (  'orallite-  arranged  in  four  or  five  fOWS,  parallel  with  tin-  diivetion 
of  tin'  axi-  of  tin-  branch.  <  'alier-  excavated  in  th'-  c.  i-neneh\  ma.  oval,  about  two  third-  "f  a 
line  in  their  Ion-  ,,]•  vertical  diaiiidi-r.  and  half  a  line  in  tlirir  .-hort  or  transvcr-.-  diam.  t.  r. 
Tin-  calice-  are  -urroun-le.l  by  a  pnniiineiM  mar-in,  and  an-  u-iiall\  -.  -parated  b\  inti-rval-  of 
about  half  a  line  \,,t  uncommonly  an  extra  corallite  is  intercalate,  1  betueen  the  regular 
\.-rtical  row-.  The  .-nrl'ace  uf  the  CM-iiene|i\  ma  i-  ornamented  with  .-li'jlitlv  flexiioii-  br.'k.-n 
-tri;»'.  four  or  live  <,|  which  ..ccii|.\  th.  .('one  line. 

Thi-  de-ant  Bpeoiee  i-  readilv  ili.-iin-ui-h.  ••!  from  the  niiK  other  known  form  o|  the 
•  i/..  '/'.  /'••  by  it-  e.il-  arranged  in  a  lineai  and  it-  nmi  .chinulate  -!• 

/.'  •  llily  and  I         •••    „        Hamilton   l-'ormatimi  of  I5aril.it  -   Mill-,    near    Arkona.    T.>\MI- 

-lllp    "I       I  10  -ail'  filet  . 

i   11.1:1  MI         I  : 


'allum   rani'  r    ineiu-tiir/.    c,  .in|  ..,-,  d    of   elmi-/:iie,|    b:i-aliif..rm    OO 

which  are  in  el..-.-  ,  .....  tad.  an.  I  ar--  not   unite,  I    |,\   :,n\   QQ  n-  neh\  m.i        T.ibu  ..t    \\  •  1,  <!•  fdoj 
-e|,ta  ab-.-nt  .    n"  mural   p«.| 


60 


The  genus  Chcetetes  is  nearly  allied  to  Fawsites,  but  is  separated  by  the  absence  of  mural 
pores.  Very  similar  in  all  essential  respects  to  Chcetetes  is  the  genus  Stenopora,  of  Lonsdale, 
the  differential  character  of  "which  is  stated  to  be  the  presence  of  minute  styliform  processes 
at  the  angles  of  the  calices.  Good  authorities,  however,  reject  the  genus  Stenopora  altogether, 
and  refer  the  forms  placed  here  partly  to  Favorites  and  partly  to  Chcetetes.  Lastly,  the  genus 
Jfonticulipora  has  been  founded  by  D'Orbigny  to  include  species  of  Chcetetes  which  increase 
by  gemmation,  instead  of  fissiparously,  as  is  ordinarily  the  case  in  the  genus. 

In  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge,  it  seems  almost  impossible  to  separate  these  three 
genera ;  or,  at  any  rate,  it  is  certainly  often  impossible,  after  the  most  careful  examination 
and  comparison,  to  decide  positively  to  which  one  of  them  a  given  specimen  belongs.  In  the 
Hamilton  Formation  of  Western  Ontario  occur  three  small  corals  which  are  certainly  referable 
to  one  or  other  of  these  three  genera,  and  which  I  shall  provisionally  consider  as  belonging 
to  the  genus  Chcetetes.  All  three  I  have  been  unable  to  identify  with  previously  described 
forms  •  and  I  have,  therefore,  been  compelled,  though  with  great  reluctance,  to  consider  them 


as  new. 


70.  CH/ETETES  MONILIFORMIS  (Nicholson). 


Chcetetes  moniliformis   (Nicholson),     Geological  Magazine,  Feb.,  1874. 

Corallum  ramose,  the  branches  having  a  diameter  of  from  three  to  five  lines.  Corallites 
polygonal,  with  thin  walls,  for  the  most  part  nearly  equal  in  size,  but  having  a  few  very  small 
ones  intercalated  amongst  the  larger  ones.  The  surface  exhibits  rounded  eminences 
("mamelons")  placed  at  distances  of  rather  more  than  a  line,  over  which  the  calices  are  larger 
than  in  the  intervals  between  them.  About  four  calices  in  the  space  of  one  line.  At  each 
of  tlie  angles  of  each  calice  is  a  minute  nodular  thickening,  which  gives  a  peculiar  beaded 
appearance  to  the  surface,  but  which  is  not  prolonged  inwards  into  the  interior  of  the  corallite 
in  the  form  of  a  spine.  On  the  contrary,  well  preserved  specimens  show  that  these  bead-like 
or  moniliform  thickenings  of  the  angles  of  the  calices  are  continued  above  the  general  surface 
in  the  form  of  short,  blunt  spines,  which  communicate  to  the  coral  a  roughness  readily  per- 
ceptible to  the  touch. 

Chcetetes  moniliformis  appears  to  be  readily  distinguished  from 
previously  recorded  examples  of  the  genera  Chcetetes,  Monticulipora, 
and  Stenopora,  by  the  moniliform  thickenings  of  the  angles  of  the 
calices  and  the  spiniform  "surface-projections  therefrom  proceed- 
ing (fig.  1 7,  b).  The  walls  of  the  calices  are  thin,  and  are  themselves 
destitute  of  spines  or  tubercles,  the  spines  exclusively  proceeding 
from  the  points  where  the  angles  of  contiguous  calices  come  to- 
gether. Stenopora  spinigcra  (Lonsdale)  carries  spines,  as  its  name 
implies,  but  these  are  borne  by  the  walls  of  the  calices  all  round, 
and  the  other  characters  of  the  fossil  are  different.  Stenopora 
exilis  (Dawson),  from  the  Carboniferous  Hocks  of  Nova  Scotia, 
also  possesses  spines,  but  these  likewise  spring  from  the  margins 
of  the  calices,  are  much  more  numerous  than  in  the  present  species, 
and  are  different  in  form  and  arrangement,  whilst  the  calices  are 
.  oval  instead  of  being  polygonal,  and  the  entire  coral  is  of  a  more 

o.  Fragment  of  Chcetetes  monih-    .       ,  .    ,  ,  P        •.     i  •          T         -IT-  •  i- 

form.is  (Nich.),  enlarged ;  6.  a  por-  slender  and  branching  habit,     in  addition  to  its  peculiar  spines, 

tion  of  the  surface  of  the  same,  still  />/„/,  milifnvmi*      ia    fnrtViPr    pTiflrapfprisiPfl  Vw    tViP  pmnnara- 

further  enlarged  ;  c.  a  portion  of  the  L/W^efeS   monuiJCfl  miS,    IS  uy    UK 

surfaceof  cha>tetes£arrandi(Nici\.),  tively  large  size  of  the  calices,  their  thin  walls,  their  polygonal 
fonagroup!ar  '"  form,  and  (with  the  exception  of  those  occupying  the  "  mamelons" ) 

their  nearly  equal  dimensions. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Hamilton  group  of  Widder,  Township  of  Bosan- 
quet. 

71.  CHCETETES  BARRANDI  (Nicholson). 

Chcetetes  Barrandi  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  Feb.,  1874. 

Corallum  ramose,  or  forming  small  lobate  masses,  with  a  diameter  of  from  two  to  five 
lines.  Corallites  polygonal,  nearly  equal,  though  with  some  smaller  ones  intercalated  amongst 
the  larger  ones,  with  thin  walls.  The  surface  does  not  exhibit  distinct  eminences,  but  here 


61 


and  there  are  irroups  of  corallites  slightly  lartrer  than  the  ordinary  ones,  and  separated  by 
intervals  of  about  a  line  and  a  half.     From  four  to  five  culiees  in  the  space  of  one  line. 

This  species  is  very  closely  allied  to  ('.  <;.>l'lf>i^i  >  Kdw.  :m<l  II.  i.  but  i-  distinguished  by 
the  fact  that  the  ealioefi  arc  markedly  polygonal,  instead  of  beiii'j  circular  or  oval,  and  that 
they  are  sub-equal,  with  very  few  -mailer  ones  inter-per.--d  amon-.-t  them,  when-a-.  in  the 
latter  species,  there  are  intercalated  amount  the  ordinary  ealicc-  a  number  «f  exceedingly 
minute  ones.  FMIU  the  well  known  CfueteteS  tumiduS  of  the  Carboniferous  rocks,  again,  the 
present  specie-  i-  di-tin-uished  by  tin-  p.ily-onal  shape  of  the  calices.  their  thin  walls,  and 
their  much  larger  rise,  the  corallites  of  the  former  being  thick-walled  and  nearly  circular,  and 
there  being  about  eight  nf  them  in  the  .space  of  a  line. 

Loro/it'i  'iifi  formation.  —Not  uncommon  in  the  Hamilton  group,  at  Widder,  Township 
of  Bosanquet. 

7l'.    ClI^ETETES    QUADRANOULARIS    (Nicholson). 


w  ruadrangularis  (Nicholson),  G>-<>li,<ii<;il  .!/<"/</ :/'//•,  Feb., 

Corallum  forming  thin  crusts  of  from  one-tenth  to  one-sixth   of  a  line  in   thickn 
Corallites  sub-equal,  with  very  thin  walls,  about  eight   in  the  space  of  one  line,  for  the  n, 
part  polygonal,  but  often  quadrangular   in   shape.      The   -urfaee  i-  -month,  and  destitute  »t 
eminences,  nor  are  there  groups  of  larger  corallites  regularly  interspersed  among-t  the  smaller 
ones. 

This  species  is  found  commonly  encrusting  // 

'//////  //'////.  and  often  forming  expansions  of  con- 
siderable  extent,  but   apparently  never   0  'iiip"-ed  ol 
more  than  one  layer  of  corallites.     It  is  di-tingni-hed 
from    C.  tutu  i-'-i'l<ifii.<;   (Kdw.  and  11.)  by  the   -mailer 
size  of  the  corallites.  the  absence  of  distinct  emitien 
ces  or  gihl.o-.itie-  of  the  surface  (••  mamelons,  '     a    d 
the  very  commonly  quadrangular  form  of  the  eal: 
L,<),;ilihi   ini'l  formation.      Not    uncommon   in    the 

Hamilton   group  of  Bartlctt's    Mill-,    near   Arkoiia 
a.  Portion  of  the  crurt  of  <  .••n,'i"lnf>      •>  i  •        ,•  i> 

,,,„,-  upon   Heliophyl  _i,th    T  Own-hip  of  Bnsaiiquet. 

illy  c-nlar_ 
t'r,,in  Uif  Hamilton  '_• 

Genus  CALLOI-»K\   <  Hall). 

Corallum  compound,    ma--ivc,   encrusting,    nr    ranm-e,    the    corallitc-   minute,    tubular. 
separated  b>  a  -till  more  minutely  tubular  <-,e:ienelivnri.      '1'he   OQBnenohyma  alwa\s   r.-ndercd 

M-ular  by  tran-VT-e  diaphragms,  and  the  eorallites  al-o  u-ually  tabulate.      Septa  rudin. 
tary  or  ab-.-nt. 

Tin- genu-  Gattopora  iin  lii'le-  a  number    of  coral-,   which  range  from  the  I'pper  Silurian 
(Niagara  gnuip     to  the   I  i.-viinian.  and  which,  in  -ome    in~t  am-e--.  have  deeidedlv  tin-  a-pe.-t  of 
/'••///•.•'        The  afliiiitie-  of  the  geiiu-  are.  however.  be\ond  all    .|Ue-tioii.  BO  far  at   anv  rat.- 
the    specie-  which    liave   cuiue    under    uiv    ob-,-r\  atinn    are    eoncerned.       ''•'  .  beyond  all 

doubt,  i-  a  genii-  of  Tabulate  C'iraU.  and  lind-    it-   IP          •     illi.-s    in  the   genera  //-  '.  -'.'      and 
/'    '  '  Kroiu  the  f.,niier  .»!'   these,   Co  p-irat-  d    by  the    ab-.-ni-e  of  -.-pta.  and 

from  tic-  latter  ley  the  fact    that  the  tubuli  of   ( he  e«rneneh  ym  a    are  regularlv  tabulate,  whil-t 
tin-  ci.r,illite~  them-,  is,--  h  r/e  til,-  tip  ea  either  npeii,  ,.r  partitioned  oil"  by  feu    remote  l,,.ri. 
tal    tab', 

One  large   species,  uhidi    perhap-    may    subsequently  be  found    to    admit    ..!'  Mihdivi- 

intn  two.  ha-  in,  •!  to  me  in  th,    Corni1'  rmi-.   Lime-tone  and   Hamilton   |-'ormatioii  of  \\ 

tern  (  Intario,  and  thi-i-  eerj   d'  irl)   di-tinct   from  all  pr.-\  i  ,  e,.rded  Im': 

\  i  \       Ni.-hol-mi). 

L 

Siol  '  •      logical    Maga/.ine,  .Jan       1-71. 

Oorallum  sometimefl  enorusting  foreign  b-di,   .   Mmetimei  forming].  <>i 

i  in      constituting  large  In-iui-pL'  n.-  ma--e-  which  an    ,  ,im|,,,-.  d  of  num.! 


62 


"HI 


layers,  superimposed  one  upon  the  other.  Corallites  very  minute,  tubular,  their  circular  cali- 
ces  slightly  elevated  above  the  general  surface,  and  surrounded  by  a  prominent  margin, 
From  three  to  five  calices  in  the  space  of  one  line,  separated  by  intervals  of  from  half  to  two- 
thirds  of  their  own  width.  Corallites,  sometimes  with  the  theca  undivided,  but  more  com- 
monly partitioned  off  by  a  few  remotely  placed  horizontal  tabulae.  Coenenchyma  composed 
of  exceedingly  minute  tubuli,  which  are  partitioned  off  by  numerous  close-set  horizontal  diaph- 
ragms. No  traces  of  septa.  The  surface  exhibits  at  intervals  of  about  two  lines  elongated, 
star-shaped  spaces,  sometimes  smooth,  sometimes  punctate  or  minutely  pitted,  which  are  not 
penetrated  by  tubes  of  any  kind,  and  appear  to  be  quite  solid.  There  are  generally  from  three 
to  six  corallites  surrounding  these  vacant  spaces,  which  are  larger  than  the  others  ;  and  the 
spaces  themselves  have  a  long  diameter  of  about  a  line  or  more,  by  a  shorter  diameter  of  half 
a  line.  In  some  specimens,  also,  the  surface  exhibits  occasional  large  conical  elevations  pierced 
each  by  a  single  canal,  the  diameter  of  which  is  about  a  line,  and  which  descends  vertically 
into  the  mass. 

The  characters  of  Callopora  incrassata  are  most  remarkable,  and  I  am  not  satisfied  that 
two  closely  related  species  have  not  been  included  under  the  above  description.   That  we  have 

to  deal  here  with  a  Tabulate  coral  allied  to 
Fistulipora  or  Heliolites  is  sufficiently  clear  ;  but 
there  are  many  anomalous  points  presented  by 
the  fossil.  The  specimens  which  I  have  included 
under  this  head  occur  in  at  least  three  forms. 
Some  of  them  form  thin  crusts  upon  Heliophyl- 
lum  Halli  or  Cystipliyllwn  vesiculosum,  them- 
selves in  turn  supporting  the  tubes  of  Ortonia 
or  Spirorbis,  or  the  creeping  stolons  of  Aidopora. 
Others  form  flattened  or  undulating  expansions, 
and  others  appear  as  irregular  or  hemispheric 
masses,  varying  from  an  inch  in  diameter  or 
less,  up  to  the  size  of  a  man's  head,  and  com- 
posed of  numerous  concentric  layers.  The 
majority  of  examples  exhibit  the  extraordinary 
clear  spaces  on  the  surf  ace,  which  areneither  pene- 
trated by  the  corallites  nor  by  the  tubuli  of  the 
co3nenchyma.  These  spaces  are  usually  elon- 
Fig.  is.  gated,  and  often  somewhat  depressed  below  the 

Callopora  incrassata,  (jSicu,.    a.  A  fragment,  natural  general  surface,  and  prolongations  extend  from 

size.  b.  A  portion  of  the  surface  ma^iified,showiDg  the  calices  th          •       a  star_like  manner.       The  Corallites  in 
and  ccenenchymal  tubuli.     c.  A  portion  of  the  surface  less    "        .  ...  .  .  . 

highly  magnified  showing  a  vacant  space  surrounded  by  coral-  their  immediate  neighbourhood  are  also  Usually. 

fiamntiSpalseCti0n°fafr^mentenIarged'  Fr°mthesome  or  all,  larger  than  the  ordinary  ones.' 
Only  a  few  specimens  exhibit  the  large  conical  elevations  perforated  by  large  vertical  canals ; 
but  in  those  that  do,  these  structures  appear  to  belong  properly  to  the  fossil,  and  not  to  be 
extraneous.  In  other  minor  respects  the  fossils  differ  very  considerably  amangst  themselves. 
The  specimens  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  are  mostly  of  large  size,  the  corallites  are  of 
comparatively  small  size,  the  intervals  ocupied  by  the  coenenchyma  are  proportionately  wider, 
and  the  fact  that  the  coenenchyma  is  composed  of  minute  tubuli  can  not  be  determined.  I  feel, 
however,  pretty  sure  that  these  peculiarities  are  simply  to  be  ascribed  to  the  method  in  which 
the  specimens  from  this  formation  have  been  fossilised.  In  the  specimens  from  the  Hamilton 
formation,  again,  the  peculiar  vacant  spaces  are  not  always  recognisable,  and  appear  to  be  cer- 
tainly absent  in  some  instances  over  areas  of  considerable  extent.  Most  of  the  Hamilton 
specimens  show  very  clearly  the  tubular  nature  of  the  cosnenchyma,  but  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  difference  as  to  the  amount  of  coenenchyma.  Some  examples  have  the  corallites  separated 
by  intervals  of  nearly  their  own  width,  the  interspaces  being  filled  with  circular  or  polygonal 
tubules.  Others,  on  the  other  hand,  have  the  corallites  nearly  in  contact,  with  but  a  single 
row  of  exceedingly  minute  tubuli  separating  them.  An  epitheca,  so  far  as  I  have  seen,  is-; 
only  occasionally  present,  and  the  flattened  expansions  often  carry  corallites  on  both  sides. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne,  and  more  abundantly 
in  the  same  formation  at  Hagersville.  Common  in  the  Hamilton  formation  at  Widder,  and 
also  at  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  in  the  Townships  of  Bosanquet  and  South  Williams. 


63 


Fisn  I  ii-oRA  (McCoy. 

••  Coralluui  encrusting  or  fonnirr_r  lar_;e  masses,  composed  of  Ion-,  simple,  cylindrical,  thick- 
walled  tubes,  the  mouths  of  which  open  a-  -imple.  equal,  circular,  smooth  ed-ed  cell-  mi  the  >ur- 
face.  an«l  have  numerous  tran-ver-e  diaphragm-  at  variable  distance-;  interval-  between  the  tube. 
occupied  by  a  cellular  network  of  small  vesicular  plati-s.  or  capillary  tubules  traversed  by  dia- 
phragm-." illrit.  Pal.  Fo--.  p.  1  1  i.  The  \n  mi<  ,'  /'  piv-cnt-  do-e  aHinities  to  the 

L-  l/,linl,i,  5  and  also  to  ''•".,  ora.       From    the  former.  Fistulip      >  i-  di.-tin-ui-hcd  by  the 
fact  that  the  corallite<  are  destitute  of  -epta,   whilst  it  ditlers  from  tin-  latter  -.  -mi-  in  the  ' 
that  the  ccem  neh\  ma  i-   regularly  tabular,  and  that  both  the  oorallitee  and  the  inteivenin- 
tubuli   are  tra\vr-ed  by  numerous  and  regular  tabula'. 

One  -pecie-  i.f  tin-  -dm-,  vix.  /•'.  '  is  (Billiuir>»,  ha.-  b.'«-ii  reoogniaed  u  oocui 

in  the  l>''\miian  rucks  of  Canada. 

74.    FI>TI  i.ii'uit.v   (  'ANAHKN>I>  (  15illin--). 

l-'iiLiil'ij  -    (Billings);    Geol.  Survey,  Canad;',   l!ep.  li.r  1>.")7.    p.   \~'>  :   ' 

\  •'>/,•<  (list,  Vol.  III.,  p.  4:.1"  :  and  i  n  Jxiirii'ii,  New  Series,    \'ul.  1\',  p. 


Fig.  1. 

ralluin  fiirinini:  irre-ular  masses,  or,  more  emuuionly,  lar-c  undulating  eru-i~  nr 
pau.-i"ti>.  t'l-Miu  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  ur  m»re  in  thickness.  I'ml-T  >urface  covered  with  a 
thin  concentrically-wrinkled  epitheca.  Corallites  perfectly  cylindrical,  frum  a  third  uf  a  liin 
t«i  half  a  line  in  diameter  u~ually  about  half  a  line  distant  fn>m  one  another,  sometimes  one 
line  or  mon1.  tln-ir  mouths  slightly  projecting  above  the  general  -urlace.  (  'leneiichvma  coin- 
po-e-l  of  minute,  polygonal  or  sub  circular  tubuli,  of  which  from  two  to  I'mir  occupy  the  sp 

•in'  line.      The  number  of  tubuli   separating   the  varimis  COrallitefi  '.  aries  from  a  sin-li'  m\\ 
up  to  three  or  four  rows.    Both  the  corallites  and  the  intermediate  tubuli  of  the  coBnenohyma 

exhibit  numi.-rou-  ol086  -'-t   and  well  developed  tabul;e. 

FlStulipwra  Cdnadensis  occurs  very  abundantly  in  buth  the  (  'orniterou-  Liine-tMne  and 
th'-  Hamilton  formation  of  We-trrn  (  Intario  ;  and  though  tin-re  arc  -ome  sli-ht  ditl'i-rrne,  - 
b.-tW'-rn  tlii-  cx.uiipi'".  iVom  the-e  two  i'm-iiiations.  tlie.-e  diHereiicc.-  do  not  a]ipear  to  be  of  -^  - 
jiiic  value.  /-'.  C  L«  cl".-«-ly  allied  to  /•'.  ^fr]^  /,//.>(  Me  (  '«\  .  IVom  the  I'ppn 

Silurian   llui-k-.    th'-  chief  Or  Only  dbtinction  of  importance  liein--  that  the  tubuli  of  the  cu'ti 
Q8    are  i-^n-idi--ably  larger  iii  the  t'ormer  than  they  are  in  the  latter.  «« 

Locality    '""/    For  Common    in    the    <  'urnif.Tous    Lint'  M.IIM-   ..('    I'.irt    Ci'lb.-riK  . 

Ridir'-wav.     lla-ji-r-villi-.    Ae.      A'-o    in    the    Hamilton    formation    at     l»;.rtlett.-'s    Mil'. 
Arkmia,  Tuwn.-hip  of  llo-amiuet. 

'/.  miS    MiriiKl.lMA    i  I>e  Koninck). 

1     rallum  eoinpo-ite.  I'onnin-  bemispherloal,  depres-t-d,  ur  pyrili.nn  magsea  of  prismatic  m 

indrieal    cur.illit--s.     Walls  of  t  lie  eurallitc-.  perforated  by  mural  pores.     Talmhi-  well  d. 
\i-loped.  \c-iciiiar.      Septa  rcpi-c-  ntccl  l,^   vertical   stri;e    or    rid'j>  •-.       Kpithc.-a    ci>nccntr;e:ill\ 
wrinkled,  with  root  like  proloiiL'ati 

The  coral-  of  the  -en  u  >  Mi'-iii  liiii'i  approxim.ite  elu-ely  in  their  'jcneral  chara.-tei  -  (,, 
thu-e  heluii-jinj  t"  /  •/  i  (li~tinjiii-lied.  lio\\,-\,  r,  by  tlie  vesicular  natur- 

t.ibulie,     tli  illy  1  •!!••_••  r  SUB  of  the  OOraQiteS,  and    the  fact    that   the  septa  are  pn 

merely  in  the  form  of  ~ti  i 

Mr     HilliiiL'-  In-  d-  -crib,  d  ihree  -p.-rie-   ,.f    I/         '•,,  n,     v  !/..,.!/. 

•uid   I/  .          •  the  Corniferoiu  Limestone  of  Western  Ontario.     (M'tlc 

nilv   ;he  well  known  .!/.       /    •    a  ha-  e,,ine  under  my  DOtlOe. 

M  h  111:1  IM  \    '  «'N\  i.\  \    (DV  irbi--ii\)  . 

Mi  hel  •      D'Oi  '.  i.  I    p.  1  '  '  . 

I//.//.//M"          a  (  Hillii.        -  lew  8ei        Vol.  IV.  p.  112,  1 

ilium  formin.'   hemi-pli.-rieal  or  p\riform    n.  : 

of  unequal  -i/.e-,  the  lar_'-'r  OIM--  from  foiii  to  live  liu--     in  dianieier,  ill-      n,  ;,  m  01  i 


64 


to  two  lines  in  diameter,  Septa  represented  by  numerous  (about  forty)  vertical  strife.  Mural 
pores  generally  in.  two  or  three  rows  on  each  of  the  prismatic  faces  of  the  corallites,  sometimes 
in  one  row,  sometimes  in  several,  distant  from  one  another  vertically  from  half  a  line  to  over 
one  line.  Tabulae  exceedingly  convex  and  gibbous,  usually  with  two,  three,  or  four  vesicular 
swellings  round  their  margins,  distant  from  one  another  from  half  a  line  to  a  line  and  a  half. 
Locality  and  Formation. — This  fine  species  is  of  not  uncommon  occurrence  at  various  local- 
ities in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Western  Ontario.  Amongst  localities  where  it  has  been 
observed,  may  be  mentioned  Port  Colborne  ;  Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wainfleet  ;  Oxford,  near  Wood- 
stock, Ridgeway  and  Hagersville.  It  has  also  been  recorded  from  the  Devonian  rocks  of 
Michigan,  and  Preston  County,  Virginia; 


CHAPTER  III. 

BRACHIOPODA  OF  THE  CORNIFEROUS  AND  HAMILTON  FORMATIONS. 

The  number  of  Brackiopoda  in  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Western  Ontario  is  very  consider- 
able, but  good  specimens  are  not  obtainable  in  many  parts  of  the  Corniferous  Limestone,  and 
our  collection  of  these  fossils  is  not  so  complete  as  that  of  the  corals.  For  this  reason,  I  have, 
in  treating  of  this  group  of  fossils,  availed  myself  largely  of  the  published  papers  on  this  sub- 
ject by  Mr.  Billings  (Canadian  Journ.,  New  Series.  Vols.  v.  and  vi.),  and  also  of  Prof.  Hall's 
magnificent  work  on  the  Brackiopoda  of  the  Devonian  Formation  of  the  State  of  New  York 
(Pal.  N.  Y.  Vol.  iv).  More  especially  our  specimens,  except  in  a  few  instances,  do  not  exhi- 
bit the  internal  characters  of  the  valves,  so  important  in  this  class  of  fossils ,  and  these  I  have 
generally  quoted  at  length,  for  the  benefit  of  Canadian  students,  from  the  works  of  one  or 
other  of  the  above  mentioned  eminent  palaeontologists. 

Altogether,  I  have  identified  about  forty-three  species  of  Brachiopods  from  the  Devonian 
of  Ontario,  belonging  to  the  following  genera: — Strophomena  (seven  species),  Streptorhynchus 
(one  species)  Orthis  (two  species), ,Chonetcs  (seven  species),  Productella  (one  species),  Spin/era 
(five  species),  Cyrtina  (one  species),  Atrypa  (two  species),  Athyris  (two  species),  Leiorhyn- 
chus  (two  species),  Spirigera  (three  species),  Retzia  (one  species),  Amphigenia  (one  species), 
Ccelospira  (one  species),  Centronella  (two  species),  Lingula  (two  species),  Pholidops  (one  spe- 
cies), and  Crania  (one  species). 

Of  the  above,  a  few  species  (such  as  Sirophomena  rhomboidalis,  Spirifera  mucronata,  and 
Atrypa  reticularis)  are  well  known  European  forms;  and  others  are  nearly  allied  to  European, 
species,  if  not  quite  identical  with  them  ;  but  the  greater  number  are  peculiar  to  the  American 
Continent. 

76.  STROPHOMENA  PERPLANA  (Conrad). 

Sirophomena  perplana  (Conrad),  Journ.  Acad.  Nat.  Science,  Vol.  viii.  p.  257.  PL  XIV, 
fig.  11. 

Strophomena  pluristriata  (Conrad,)  op.  cit.,  p.  259. 

Strophomena  delthyris  (Conrad),  op.  cit.,  p.  258. 

Strophomena  crenistria  (Hall),  Report  Fourth  Geological  District.  New  York,  p.  171, 
fig-  4. 

Strophomena  fragilis  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  143  ;  and  Rep.  Geol. 
Survey  of  Iowa,  p.  496.  PL  iii.  fig.  G  a,  6  c. 

Strophomena  perplana  (Billings),  Journ.  Can.  Institute,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.  p.  343. 

Strophodonta  perpluna ;  (Hall),  Pal.  N  Y.,  Vol.  iv.  p.  98.  Pis.  XL  XII.  XVIII.  and 
XIX. 

Form  semi-elliptical  or  semi-circular  ;  the  width  exceeding  the  length,  though  not  greatly- 
Valves  flattened,  or  slightly  concavo-convex,  regularly  rounded  in  front.  Hinge-line  straight, 
as  long  as,  or  longer  than,  the  greatest  width  of  the  shell,  which  is  sometimes  extended  to- 
wards the  cardinal  angles  or  almost  auriculate.  Ventral  valve  slightly  convex,  with  its 
greatest  convexity  at  about  one-third  from  the  beak ;  the  dorsal  valve  gently  concave  or 


Go 


oearly  flat.  Area  of  the  ventral  valve  alwut  one  line  wide  at  the  beak,  that  of  the  dorsal 
valve  being  about  half  as  wide.  Both  areas  are  striated,  and  they  form  with  one  another  an 
angle  of  '."  >~  <>r  a  little  more.  There  is  no  foramen,  but  sometimes  a  flat  triangular  space  with 
a  narrow  median  callosity. 

Surface  with  numerous  fine,  equal  or  sub  equal  striae,  which  increase  in  number  in  pro- 
ceeding from  the  beaks  to  the  margins,  both  by  bifurcation  and  intercalation.  Six  to  nine 
stria-  occupy  the  space  of  a  line  ;  and  these  are  crossed  by  close-set  concentric  stri;e,  from 
ten  to  twelve  in  the  space  of  a  line.  Be-id--<  the  close  cancellation  thus  produced,  there 
are  often  irregular  concentric  undulations  of  both  valves,  and  sometimes  the  bases  of  minute 
spines  can  be  detected. 

Avera-je  ,  xamples  have  a  width  of  about  an  inch  by  a  length  of  about  three  quarter.-  of 
an  inch  ;  hut  the  width  on  the  hinge-line  varies  fr.iiu  half  an  inch  to  two  inch' 

As  regards  the  internal  character-..  Prof.  Hall  states   (Pal.  N.  Y.   Vol   iv.  p.    Iniii    that 
••  th'1  int. -rior  of  the  ventral  valve  is  marked  bv  large   flabelliform    divaricator  mu.-cular   im- 
pressions, extending  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  shell ;   narrow  above,  \vith  sid--s  nearly 
straight,  curving  below  and  deeply  divide.!  in  front.  .  a<-li  di\i-ion  showing  four  or  five  lob--- 
Tin  -or  impressions  are  two  semi-oval  elevated  -pots  a  little  below  the  apex,  the  centre 

beOOmiog  a  thickened  ridiie  or  process  lying  beneath  the  place  of  the  foramen,  with  a  cavity 
on  each  side  for  the  insertion  of  the  bifurcate  dor- il  cardinal  pro.-  •--.  *  *  The  mus- 

cular impressions  of  the  doisal  valve  are  distinctly  but  not  strongly  marked  ;  these  :av  -.  pa- 
rated  above  by  a  median  rid^e  which  divides  in  the  bifurcating  cardinal  process,  and  this  U 
supported  on  each  side  by  an  oblique  pustulose  ridge  which  gradually  merges  into  the  sur- 
face of  the  .-hell." 

Strophomena  perplana  (Conrad),  belong  to  a 
group  of  Strophomenoid  shells  separated  ii\-  Prof. 
Hall  from  >//•< >///«///< r  mi  proper,  to  form  a  new 

mi-,    which    lie   terms  Strophodonta.      Tlie  c: 
peculiarity    of    the    forms    include. 1    by     Hall    in 
Ins  genus  Strophodonta  is  the  absence  of  a  foramen 
in    the    area   of  the    ventral    valve  ;    hut    a-    the 

^/   forms    i,,    (|U,..rj,,n    ;ir.-    in    most    respeote    othcr- 

wi-e  (indistinguishable  from  the  typical   ,-peciws  of 

and),   a  A  mcdiiiiii-iz.-.l  ^'/M/////,////.  //./,  i i  \\  \\\  ;id\  isahle  not  to  regard 

mdi\  :.lu:ii,  "i  tli-:  iuitnr.il  •,}/.••  :  n  A  i>»rti>iii  <>f  tin- Mir-  »i  •  i-  \     •  .•  i 

,..,.„„  i.,,,,,.,.  Hu-  peculiarity  as  being  Ol  more  than  at    any   late 

sub  •_.-n.  ri  •  v  a, ue.  S.  perp          -         i  remely  characteristic  species  of  the  Devonian  llo.-k 
North  America,  and  i-  in  Lf-neral  r.-:dil\-  ree  i-nis. •(!  hy  its  flattened  form,  its  tine  equal  ,-tri.i-, 

and  the  .-I oonoentrio  striation  of  the  surface  in  \v.-ll  pr.  -  jpecimena. 

Ln,,iiiin  mi, I  Formation, — Common  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne.  and 
lot  •;.  Con.  1,  Wainflcct. 

77.      STIli.l'Mo.MK.NA     IM  M:  -  -          <  ' 'ad). 

Xtr-i'l.  (Conrad.1,    ./«.///•//.  Af>«l.  -\  nt.   N-  .  !'liUn'l,ti>h>a,  \'ol.  \'lll,  p. 

358, pL  II    ti_'.   II. 

•••ji/iui/i,  ii 'i  il,  IH'IX  -i  (I  I  all  i,  'I'.-ntli  1 1. -port  (iii  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  l.'!7. 

I  (Hall),   Keport    on  the  (leulo-ival    Sur\.-\    of   Io\\a,  j  1 '1     111. 

ti    :. 

Slr»i>li  IliliiiiL'  '    •    .   /     ''hi!,.  N.-w  Serie-,   \"..l    \'l    j,    ;;  1  1      ; 

116  M-' 

.y,/j/«/,,,//.«  demista  (Hall).  Pal  A'.  )'.,  Vol,  IV.  pi-  81,  101,  11  1. 

Sln-11  vr\  varial.l--  both  in  form  and  in  diiiH'ii-ion-.  The  forin  i-  n-ually  scini  elliptical, 
bat  m  ili  quadr  it.-  or  -lib  tri  iii'j-ular.  I'-u.illv  tin-  widlli  of  the  -hell  c\.-.  .  d-  the 

I'-nitb,  but  BOm  iioth  dim.  n-'h.n-  nn-  .'qiial,  and  occasionally  the  width  i-  1.---  than  the 

l.-ii'tb.  Th'-  biir.'i-  line  i-  ll-U  illv  .-qu  il  to  tli.-in  li  width  ot  the  -hell, 

and  th'-  eardinal  an  re  often  r\t.-nd'-d  "r  aiiri.-iii.it--.  Specimen.-  \.,r\  from  a  third  of 

nn  in.-h  to  ;m  UK-))  and  a  half  in  width. 

Th--  ventral  valve  i,  eonv-x  -om.-tim.-«.  itfOt  and  th inv.-\it\  i-  u-ua.!\  uniform 

nnd  r.  oii:,r  f|-.,m  (h,-  mnho  to  the  v--ntr.il  margin.  Th-  .  nc.i\e. 

5 


66 


The  beak  of  the  ventral  valve  is  small,  prominent,  and  slightly  incurved ;  the  area  of 
moderate  width,  and  sometimes  with  a  smooth  triangular  space  occupying  the  place  of  the 
i-ii-dinen.  The  dorsal  area  narrow. 

The  surface  is  marked  with  "  numerous  crowded  striae,  about  nine  or  ten  of  which  are 
ii;uch  stronger  and  m6re  elevated  on  the  umbo  of  the  ventral  valve,  with  finer  ones  coming  in 
between  and  on  either  side;  striae  frequently  increasing  by  intercalation  and  bifurcation,  until 
they  become  very  numerous  and  much  finer  at  the  margin.  On  the  dorsal  valve,  the  striae 
are  similar  to  those  of  the  ventral  valve  "  (Flail). 

According  to  the  observer  just  quoted,  "  the  interior  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  casts  of 
the  same,  show  a  large  flabelliform  divaricator  muscular  impression,  which  is  somewhat  widely 
separated  in  front,  and  each  division  distinctly  lobed.  The  occlusor  muscular  impressions 
occupy  a  semi-elliptical  space  on  each  side  of  a  narrow  central  depression,  the  marking  on 
either  side  being  double  in  well  preserved  specimens.  The  upper  extremities  of  this  im- 
pression are  close  under  the  arch  of  the  umbo,  and  separated  by  a  smooth  space  from  the 
divaricator  impressions.  Beyond  the  muscular  impressions,  the  interior  surface  is  minutely 
pustulose,  the  points  being  more  prominent  just  without  their  limits ;  beyond  which  the 
course  of  the  vascular  impressions  can  be  distinctly  traced.  In  the  dorsal  valve  the  anterior 
and  posterior  occlusor  muscular  impressions  are  very  conspicuous  and  deeply  marked,  and 
often  limited  by  an  elevated  ridge,  a  narrow  longitudinal  ridge  dividing  the  two  pairs.  On 
each  side,  and  below  the  muscular  impressions,  the  surface  is  marked  by  small  pustules  or 
tubercles ;  and  beyond  these  the  surface  is  minutely  pustulose,  the  vascular  impressions  be- 
coming distinct  towards  the  margin.  The  cardinal  process  is  divided  from  the  base,  the 
divisions  strongly  diverging."  (Puloeontologg  of  New  York,  Vol.  IV,  p.  103. 

S.  demissa,  like  the  preceding,  belongs  to  the  section  elevated  by  Hall  to  the  rank  of 
a  genus  under  the  name  of  Strophodonta.  It  is  a  variable  species,  and  unless  the  hinge-line 
be  preserved  with  the  area,  it  is  not  alvvys  possible  to  refer  examples  to  it  with  certainty. 
The  species  occurs  in  almost  every  sub-division  of  the  Devonian  series  of  North  America. 

Locality  and  Formation .— Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  and  of  numerous  other 
localities  in  Western  Ontario. 

78.  STROPHOMENA  INEQUISTRIATA  (Conrad). 

Strophomena  mequistriata  (Conrad),  Journal  Acad.  Nat.  Sciences,  Philadelphia,  Vol. 
VIII.,  p.  254,  Plate  XIV.  Fig.  2. 

Stiopliomena  inequistriata  (Hall),  Geol.  Rep.  4th  District,  p.  200,  Fig.  4;  and  Tenth 
Beport  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  142. 

Strophomena  inequistriata  (Billings),  Journal  Canadian  Institute,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI., 
p.  338. 

Strophodonta  inequistriata  (Hall),  Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  106,  Plate  XVIII,  Figs. 
2a—L 

[Compare  Ortlus  inter strialis  (Phillips),  Pal.  Foss.  p.  61,  Plate  XXV.  Figs.  103  a-d; 
Leptcena  inte/- strialis  (Davidson),  Brit.  Fossil  Brachiopoda,  p.  85,  Plate  XVIII.,  Figs.  15-18  ; 
Strophodonta  varistriata,  var.  arata  (Hall),  i'al.  New  York,  Vol.  III.,  p.  183,  Plate  18,  Figs, 
la-*';  Stnphodmta  textilis  (Hall),  Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  108,  Plate  XVIII.  Fig.  3; 
and  Strophodonta  concava  (Hall),  Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  96,  Plate  XVI.] 

Shell  semi-oval  or  semi  circular,  widest  at  the  hineje-line,  which  varies  from  one  to  three 
inches  in  length.  Cardinal  angles  usually  somewhat  acute,  and  sometimes  eared.  Width  of 
the  shell  usually  from  a  fourth  to  a  third  greater  than  the  length.  Valves  concavo-convex ; 
the  ventral  valve  convex,  with  a  variable  curvature,  often  abruptly  arched  towards  the  margin  ; 
the  dorsal  valve  concave,  but  generally  less  slrongly  curved  than  the  ventral.  Beak  of  the 
ventral  valve  apparently  very  variable  in  its  prominence ;  the  area  narrow,  vertically  striated, 
and  crenulated  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  beak. 

i*urface  marked  with  distant  elevated  simple  striae,  which  increase  towards  the  margins 
of  the  shell  by  interstitial  additions,  and  which  are  separated  by  flat  or  slightly  concave  inter- 
spaces, distant  from  half  a  line  to  a  line  at  the  margin.  These  interspaces  are  occupied  by 
exceedingly  fine  and  close  longitudinal  striae,  from  four  to  ei-zht  existing  in  one  interspace. 
Further,  the  coarse  and  fine  radiating  striae  are  cancellated  by  a  crowded  series  of  exceedingly 
fine  and  cl  se-set  concentric  striae. 


67 


As  regards  the  internal  characters  of  this  species,  according  to  Professor  Hall,  •'  in 
the  interior  of  the  ventral  valve,  the  occlusor  muscular  impressions  occupy  a  narrow,  sub 
quadrangular  elevated  space,  ju  ;t  beneath  the  apex,  whilst  the  divaricator  uriscular  imprint- 
occupy  a  short  broad  space  on  each  side,  and  are  limited  by  nearly  vertical  or  slL'htly 
curving  ridges  which  have  in  some  degree  tin-  appearance  of  dental  lamelhe  :  within  the  limits 
of  these  ridges  the  muscular  imprints  are  not  strongly  marked.  In  the  dor-al  valve  the  pos- 
terior occlusor  imprints  are  broad  and  extending  far  towards  the  cardinal  lin<',  and  often  limited 
externally  by  alow  pustulose  ridge;  the  anterior  impressions  are  small  ami  narrow,  separated 
by  a  narrow  mesial  rid  .e,  and  margined  by  diverging  elevated  ridires.  which,  above  the  impre— 
sion,  are  united  in  the  mesial  rid.'.-  from  which  proceeds  the  bifurcating  cardinal  prot 

S.  iiif<jiti<trintii   is  placed  by  Hall  in  'tis  ireim-  x  ' '/,   and  is  stated  to  po-- 

foramen  ;  but  Mr.  Hillings  as.-erts  that  a  small   linear  foramen  is  present.      In  most  resp< 

•><ii'i  appears  to  be  identical,  as  pointed  out  by  Hall,  with  /,«y//^//"  (Orthis)  mt<r- 
•  //.<,  (Phillips),  from  the  Middle  Devonian  of  England  and  Europe  ;    and  no  other  distinct- 
ons  can  be  at  present  laid  down  between  the  two  form-,  exempt  that  the  latter  is  upon  the  w ! 
somewhat  smaller,  and  that  it  does  not  seem. to  possess  the  tine  concentric  striae  of  the  former. 
When   the   internal  characters  of  L.  /',//</•.<//•/"//'.•,•   are   known,  other  differences  may  JUT! 
appear.   It  may  also  be  doubted,  aspointed  out  by  Mr.  Billings,  if  £  incguistrial  '-itieally 

distinct  from  the  Devonian  forms  described  by  Hall  under  the  names  of  >'.  textillS  and  >'. 
cava.     Lastly,  >'.  inequistriata  is  do-dy  allied  to  the  >'.  oat  •  of  the  I,"\V'-r  Ildd--i! 

Rocks,  and  has  decided  affinities  with  the  still  more  ancient  N.  <///•  /•//•//•<  of  the  Lower  Silurian. 
I   am    unable   to   see    that  there  are  any  differences  of  specific  value  between  this    ami   v 
'•i     Hall,    though    the  oppo.-ite  is  maintained   by    Hall.     S.   ii<«jni>/i-i<if'i    ma\  in 

ral  be  readily  recognized  by  the  character-  of  its  surface-ornamentation  and  by  its  shape. 

Lo<,  ilit'/ mi'/  /''nrmiili'i/i. — Cornifeious  limestone,  Port  t'olborne;   Lot  ti.  Con.  1.  Wain- 
•  way,  and  generally  throughout  the  ( 'ornifernus  and  Hamilton  formation*  of  Western 
( hitario. 

STROPHOMENA  PATERSOM  (Hail). 

Xti-"]Jt<i/n,-ii<!  i  ll:ill),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  111. 

,sv/-,,y//(, ///(,/«/  J',/f -.  Hillings),  ,/  .'       tofe,    New   Scries,  Vol.   VI..   j>.  ."-to. 

lig.   115. 

Shell  semi-oval,  ventral  valve  convex,  depressed  towards  the  cardinal    angles,    which 
elightly  extended  or  aurionlate.     "  Surface  marked  by  distant  elevated  radiatim-  -u-i;r.  and 

the  intermediate  -pa.e-  hy  undulating  tine  >tri;e,  ami  orOBRed  l>y  short  aliruptly  arehiiii; 
wrinkles,  which  an-  interrujited  by  the  .-tmn-  i-ailiating>tri;i'.  I  he  liner  radiating  >triu-  on  (lie 
ventral  valve  are  from  three  to  ten  or  twi  Ivc  ht-t  \\een  the  -iiMii-jer  ones  ;  \vhil>t  on  the  il.r-al 
valve  the  ^j/aces  are  wider,  and  there  are  from  ten  to  tweiit\  liner  stria-  between  the  .-troi 

ones.     The  finer  striffi  are  crossed  by  equally  fine  eonoentric  -M-ia-,  L'ivin_'  the  entire  surface 

i,  .lelicately  Oanoellated  appearance.'"   i  llail.'l'al.   -N .    V.,    Vol.    1\'..  p     B 

,S'.    /'•/•  py  closely  allied  !'•   s  ',    from  which  it  i-  perhaps  not  s] 

tic-illv  <li>tinct.     The  oniefpointB  of  distinction  are  to  be  found  in   the  -m.ill-.T  convexi' . 

the  ventral  valve  in  ,S'.  1',,  in  tin-  -reater  number  <if  the    line    intermediate    >tri;e,    and 

in  the  presence  of  well-marked  concentric  wrinkles,     X.  Patarsoni  i>  al.-o  allied  to  the  Siln 

rian  8  ''  <  of   I'ortlock.  l-ut  tin-  latter  i-  a  tl  tttcr  and  MII  .Her  form. 

Locality  and  Fon  Not  uncommon  in  the    Corniferous    Lime-tone    of    I!id:ewa\, 

and  •     11.1,  Wai:, iL.-t. 

S  I  KMl'llMMl.NA     AMI'I.A     (Hall). 
\pfa    i  Hall   ,    'I'i  nth   Import  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.   111. 

•  'iiiiftiit  ( Killiiiu'  •  ,  New  8ei        Vol   \  I     i 

Strophodonta  ampla  dial!  ,   iv-,l.    \    N  .  Vol  \\  .  p,  93    I'l.  X  I  \'  .  '    .-     1  i. 

Shell  lar-e.  fi-Miii  t\fo  to  three  in  le,    ihc    |.  n.'th    from    a    fourth    to    a    third 

•••  mi  "Val  IPT  -emi  circular,  th--  Inn  :••  line  U  wide..'-  \sider  than  tin  ||  width  o|  the  -hell 

below.       Ventral  falve  OOUOave,   with  •    Oonveiitj    near  tin-  bok  .   d-.r-al  valve   COD 

with  a  concavity  in.  the  neighbourhood  of  tne  beak,  following  the   cur\.iturc  of   the  \ei. 


valve.  Area  of  the  ventral  valve  from  one  to  three  lines  in  width,  transversely  striated  for 
from  one-third  to  one  half  of  the  distance  from  the  beak  to  tha  cardinal  angles.  Dorsal  area 
narrow  and  linear. 

"  Surface  marked  by  angular,  sub-equal,  interrupted  or  rugose  striae,  which  are  often 
made  to  appear  more  uniform  by  the  partial  exfoliation  of  the  shell.  The  striae  are  bifur- 
cated two  or  three  times  before  reaching  the  margin,  and  they  are  sometimes  increased  by 
intercalation.  As  usually  preserved,  they  rise  at  intervals  into  sharp  ridges  or  elongated 
nodes  ;  and  in  well-preserved  specimens  these  are  produced  into  short  spines.  When  the  shell 
is  exfoliated,  the  surface  between  the  striae  is  marked  by  minute  pores  or  tubular  openings, 
which  communicate  with  pustulose  elevations  on  the  interior  surface  of  the  shell.  In  the  en- 
tire cast,  these  pores  mark  the  surface  with  considerable  regularity,  varying  in  size,  and  uni- 
formly larger  below  the  middle,  where  the  valve  is  more  abruptly  reflected 

"  The  muscular  impressions  of  the  ventral  valve  are  very  large  and  broad,  and  the  mar- 
gins distinctly  limited  by  a  curving  elevated  border.  It  is  divided  in  the  middle  by  a  more 
or  less  developed  septum,  which  terminates  in  a  prominent  callosity  beneath  the  place  of  the 
foramen  :  this  callosity  gives  a.bilobate  character  to  the  cast  of  the  rostral  cavity.  The 
place  of  the  occlusor  muscles  is  strongly  marked,  and  that  of  the  divaricator  muscles  distinctly 
bilobed.  The  muscular  imprints  are  about  two- thirds  as  long  as  wide,  and  the  width  is  often 
nearly  equal  to  half  the  width  of  the  shell.  The  muscular  impressions  of  the  dorsal  valve 
are  narrow  and  elongate,  and  are  separated  by  a  rounded  median  ridge,  which  divides  above 
and  continues  in  two  diverging  processes,  the  full  extent  of  which  is  not  shown  in  any  of  our 
specimens,"  (Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  94). 

Professor  Hall  places  S.  ampin,  in  his  genus  Strophodonta,  and  states  that  the  place  of  a  fora- 
men is  taken  by  a  smooth  triangular  space  with  a  narrow  callosity  along  its  centre.  According 
to  Mr.  Billings,  however,  there  is  a  small  linear  closed  foramen,  one-third  of  an  line  in  width. 
It  seems  very  doubtful  if  there  is  any  difference  of  specific  value  between  S.  ampla  and  the 
more  ancient  Lower  Helderberg  species,  S.  punctulifera  (  Conrad),  £.  Headleyana  (Hall),  and  ib. 
cavurnbona  (Hall ).  Mr.  Billings  points  out  that  S.  ampla  and  S.  punctulifera  are  substantially 
identical,  the  Corniferous  specimens,  however,  being  on  an  average  larger  than  those  figured 
by  Hall  from  the  Lower  Heidelberg.  I  have,  however,  collected  examples  of  S.  punctulifera 
the  dimensions  of  which  are  fully  equal  to  those  of  the  Devonian  form.  It  would  probably  be 
wise,  therefore,  to  substitute  S.  punctulifera  for  <S'.  ampla,  retaining  the  names  HeatHa/ana 
and  cavumbona  in  the  meanwhile  as  designations  of  varietal  or  sub-specific  value,  thus  carrying 
out  Professor  Hall's  own  view  that  a  more  extensive  series  if  specimens  will  show  that  all  these 
forms  belong  to  "  one  species  presenting  variations  of  size,  degree  of  convexity,  width  of  area, 
and  difference  of  surface-markings  due  to  the  influence  of  the  sediment  and  other  surrounding 
conditions  which  affect  the  development  of  animal  life."  (For  descriptions  and  figures  of  S. 
Headleyana,  S.  cavumbona,  and  S.  punctulifera,  see  Palseontol >gy  of  New  York,  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  185,  PI  XX.,  Figs.  1—3  ;  p.  187,  PI.  XXI,  Fi-s.  1—3,  and' p.  188,  Plate  XXI,  Fig.  4, 
and  PI.  XXIII,  Figs.  4—7. 

Strophomena  ampla  may  as  a  rule  be  recognized  by  its  peculiar  form  and  the  characteris- 
tic ornamentation  of  the  surface.  The  commonest  appearance  is  when  the  shell  is  partially  ex- 
foliated, and  the  puncta  between  the  striae  are  visible.  Spines  cannot  usually  be  detected, 
but  Mr.  Billings  has  figured  a  specimen  in  which  the  whole  surface  is  adorned  with  short 
spines. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

81.  STROPHOMENA  NACREA  (Hall). 

Stropliomena  (Strophodonta)  nacrea  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  144, 
Strophodonta  lepida  (Hall),  Geol.  Report,  Iowa,  Vol.  I.,  Part  ii.,  p.  493,  PI.  III.,  figs.  3, 

a,  b,  c. 

Strophomena  lepida  (Billings),  Journ.  Can.  Institute,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.  p.  344. 
Strophodonta  nacrea  (Hall/,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  104,  PI.  XVIII.,  figs.  1,  a,  b. 

Shell  small,  from  four  to  nine  lines  wide,  and  from  three  to  six  lines  long,  semi-circular, 
or  sub-quadrate,  the  hinge-line  crenulated  and  as  wide  as,  or  wider  than,  the  shell  below. 
Front  margin  rounded,  cardinal  angles  rounded  or  extended  and  angular.  Ventral  valve 


regularly  but  not  greatly  convex,  depre-sed  towards  the  cardinal  angles.  Area  narrow,  linear, 
without  foramen  ;  beak  small.  Dorsal  valve  concave. 

Surface  shining,  smooth,  without  radiating  stria?,  but  with  very  faint  concentric  lines 
of  growth. 

"  The  muscular  impressions  in  the  ventral  valve  extend  more  than  half  tin-  length  of  the 
shell.  The  divaricator  muscular  imprints  are  deeply  depr.  sa  d,  eli.n-ate  ovate,  narrowing 
above,  and  somewhat  widely  separated  below;  while  the  ocdusor  iin]  iv-.-ions  are  narrow 
ovate  spots  on  the  thickened  portion  of  the  shell,  and  below  these  extends  a  narrow  elevated 
band  separating  the  other  impressions.  In  the  dorsal  valve,  tin-  anterior  and  posterior  oeclu- 
eor  impressions  are  small  and  not  strongly  defined.  The  cardinal  proce-.-  i-  .-lender,  bifurcat- 
ing. with  a  narrow  rounded  ridge  extending  from  its  base  down  the  middle  of  the  valve.  The 
interior  of  the  shell,  excepting  the  muscular  impressions,  is  studded  with  ]  ruminent  scattered 
oranules  or  papillae.  The  emulations  on  the  hinge-line  are  rather  di.-tant  but  conspicuous." 
/"Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol  IV.,  p.  104). 


Mcrea   is  readily  recognised  by  its  general  form  and    sim  "*h 
surface,  and,  when    the  shell  is  preserved,  by  its   pearly  lustre.     It  is  nearly 
allied  to  the  ,S//vy  /<//"/«'  (Oiihin)  /</</.»•  of  Bronn,  from  the  ]>evnnian  Hocks  uf 
Europe;  but   according  to   Hall,  it  is  distinguished  by  being  much  less  ili  -- 
Stnphamena     tinctly  striated,  and  by  having  only  about  half  as  many  crenulations  on   the 
"f     hin"e  line. 

uituriil    M/e. 
ifiTousLinif- 

•toae. 

Locality  and  formation.  —  Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

82.    STKi>rH«Mi;\.\    IMlo.MBOIDALIS    (AYahlenbcri:  .). 


This  well-known  species  is  so  familiar  to  all  students  of  Pal;,  o/oic  (ieoloj-y.  and  its  char- 
acters are  so  readily  recognised,  that  it  seems  unnecessary  to  occupy  space  here  with  a  des- 
cription of  its  peculiarities,  or  a  recapitulation  of  its  ponderous  synonymy.  It  may.  a*  a 
rule,  be  determined  at  once  by  its  rhomboidal  form,  the  deep  eoneentrie  wrinkling  of  the  vis- 
ceral  di.-e.  and  the  abiupt  <:cniculatio!i  of  both  valves  toward-  the  dor-al  side  at  a  point  -itu- 
atcd  at  from  one  half  to  two  thirds  of  the  length  mea-un-d  from  the  beak.  >'.  /7«  *  i* 

known  to  have  commenced  its  exigence  u  early  as  the  l.o\v.-r  Silurian  period  :  it  i-  n 
abundant  Upper  Silurian  fo.-sil  ;  it  is  found  throughout  the  Devonian  :  and  it  even  extu  1- 
into  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

I.i,'-nlil>i  inn!  !'nr:ini(i"ii.  —  Common  throughout  the  Cornif'erons  J  ime-toiu1  of  We-t.-rn 
Ontario.  Al.-n  in  the  Hamilton  group  of  the  same  district,  though  not  known  in  the  Hamil- 
ton series  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

Q     &    STKM'TnKiiYV  nrs    (King). 

The  -_'enu^  Str>  i>t<>rlDiii<-lii<  includes  BtrophomeDOid  .-hells  of  a  M  mi  eir.-nlar  or  M-mi- 
ellipti'-'d  shape,  "  OODOaVO-OODVeX  OT  pUnO-OODVei,  and  BOmetimea  with  both  valves  convex  ; 
th'-v  are  externally  -triated  witli  roinnli  <1  liifnreating  thread-like  -tri:r.  which  are  ere—.  ,1 
by  fine  c.  ,  tie.  -nine  line-;  and  in  -oine  t'.n-in-  the  stf>n  -.T  -tri:i-  are  ili-tant.  with  liner 
railiatiii'_'  and  corei-ntric  stri:e  eanec  •Ihititr/  the  intermediate  BpaOBB,  Tin-  \entralbeak  i- 
BOinetiiiH--  y.roduc.-il  and  bent  or  twi-ted,  and  the  (i--ni-.-  b-tn-atli  the  beak  i-  <-li»ed  <-r  ;  -ir 
tialh  i-li-.-d  by  a  -"li'l  <\>  Itidiiim,  while  the  area  i--  -uhjeei  t..  vi'-:it  variation.  A  narrow 

Often  eZIStC    on   the  dnr-al    valve,     but   tliis    i-    not    a    constant    .-liaracter."      illall.     /'<;/. 

.V.  J'..  vol.  iv,  p.  f,i 

Tlie   '/'-nil-  S>j,i,'i,rJi  i/nr/i/i.-:  is  very  rlo-ely  allied  to  StrophomtHQ  proper,  the  mo-t  obvi 

rnal  charai'ter  by  which  the  fomi'T  is  distinguished  being  the  irregular  twisting  of  the 

lieak  of  the  vi  ntral  valve.       'I'he  •/.•nn-    i-    P-pre-mted    iii  all    the  '.-i.--it     pall  I'ormation-. 

from    the    Lower    Silurian    upward-,  and    ap;  be    \,-ry    alnindaiitly   r.-i  r.  -•  nt.-d    in   the 

J>    .,ini:n]    l;.,e|.-    ,,(    North    Amerie-i.     K)  fu    a-  ii  di\  iduaK    are    cnii.-,-i  n-  d.       l'i..t'.    Hall,  h    * 
cv.r.  refers    all  the   I)evonian  I'.rm-    nt'thi-     nOUB    '"   '-nr    .  \  •.  -.-din    ly    nu  |  'he 

,V//-./''"/7i(/m7i//.>'    ('It.  inn  of  <  '..nrad.       Onlf  OttO  form  of  the  gTOUp  b  :  ded  a«< 

yet    1'iom  the    I>.  •\oni-m    lloek-of  Canada,  namely,  the    >'.   /'  of  M  i     I'. 


70 


83.  STREPTORHYNCHUS  PANDORA  (Billings). 

Streptorhynchus  Pandora  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  vol.  v.  p.  266,  figs. 
12,  13. 

Streptorhynchus  Chemungensis,  var.  Pandora  (Hall),  Pal.  N.Y.,  vol.  iv,  PL  IV,  figs.  11,. 
19  ;  and  PL  IX,  figs.  18,  25,  and  27. 

[Compare  Strophomena  Wpolworthana  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  iii,  PL  XVI,  figs. 
1  and  2]. 

Shell  semi-oval,  about  one-fourth  wider  than  long ;  the  hinge-line  equal  to  the  greatest 
width  of  the  shell,  and  forming  right  angles  with  the  nearly  straight  sides,  whilst  the  front 
margin  is  broadly  rounded.  Ventral  valve  elevated  at  the  umbo,  whence  the  surface  slopes  in 
all  directions  to  the  margin.  Area  of  the  ventral  valve  large  and  triangular,  extending  the 
whole  length  of  the  hinge-line.  Foramen  large,  triangular,  about  twice  as  wide  at  the  base 
as  the  height,  nearly  or  quite  closed  by  a  convex  deltidium.  Dorsal  valve  moderately  con- 
vex, slightly  depressed  towards  the  cardinal  angles,  with  a  narrow  area. 

Surface  marked  by  fine  strongly  elevated  thread-like  striae,  which  are  sometimes  alter- 
nately large  and  small,  and  which  increase  in  approaching  the  margin  both  by  bifurcation  and 
interstitial  addition.  About  four  striae  in  the  width  of  one  line,  sometimes  more. 

"  The  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  is  marked  by  strong  dental  lamellae  and  a  broad 
flabellate  muscular  impression,  which  in  well  preserved  specimens  shows  the  cordiform  im- 
print of  the  adductors,  and  a  short  low  mesial  septum  in  the  upper  part.  The  interior  of 
the  dorsal  valve  preserves  deep  dental  sockets,  with  thick  socket  plates  which  support  the 
duplicate  cardinal  process,  each  division  of  which  is  grooved  at  the  extremity.  There  is  like- 
wise a  small  process  between  the  two  branches  of  the  cardinal  process  ;  and  below  the  hinge- 
line,  the  flabelliform  muscular  impression  is  divided  by  a  low  rounded  mesial  longitudinal 
ridge  or  obsolete  septum."  (Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  iv,  p.  68.) 

Average  specimens  have  a  width  of  about  an  inch  and  a  quarter  by  an  inch  in  length, 
but  larger  individuals  are  known  to  occur. 

According  to  Hall,  Streptorhynchus  Pandora  is  merely  a  form  of  the  vary  variable  S. 
Chemungensis,  (Conrad).  There  is,  however,  some  doubt  as  to  whether  the  specimens  examined 
by  Hall  really  belong  to  S.  Pandora,  (Billings) ;  since  he  states  that  the  longitudinal  striae 
are  "  crenulated  by  fine  closely  arranged  concentric  striae."  This  is  certainly  not  the  case 
with  any  of  the  specimens  which  have  come  under  my  notice,  and  Mr.  Billings  explicitly 
notes  the  absence  of  concentric  striae  iu  the  examples  upon  which  he  founded  the  species. 
Hall,  also,  states  that  a  small  centra)  process  exists  between  the  two  divisions  of  the  cardinal 
process,  but  Mr.  Billings  states  that  no  such  process  exists  in  S.  Pandora.  It  thus  remains 
uncertain  whether  the  New  York  specimens  are  identical  with  these  from  Ontario.  S.  Pandora 
is  nearly  related  to  the  well  known  European  species  S.  crenistria,  from  which  its  only  import- 
ant external  difference  is  the  absence  of  crenulating  striae. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  of  Port  Colborne,  and  Hagersville. 

Genus  ORTHIS  (Dalman). 

"  Shell  variable  in  shape,  sub-circular  or  quadrate  ;  valves  equally  or  unequally  convex  ; 
socket  valve  sometimes  slightly  concave,  with  or  without  a  mesial  fold  or  sinus ;  hinge  line 
straight,  generally  shorter  than  the  width  of  the  shell ;  both  valves  furnished  with  an  area 
divided  by  a  triangular  open  fissure  for  the  passage  of  the  pedicle  fibres ;  beaks  more  or  less 
incurved,  that  of  the  larger  valve  generally  more  produced ;  surface,  smooth,  striated,  or 
ornamented  by  simple,  bifurcated,  or  intercalated  ribs  ;  structure  minutely  or  largely  punc- 
tated ;  valves  articulating  by  means  of  teeth  and  sockets.  In  the  interior  of  the  larger  or 
ventral  valve  the  vertical  dental  plates  form  the  walls  )f  the  fissure,  and  extends  from  the 
beak  to  the  bottom  of  the  shell ;  between  these  a  small  rounded  mesial  ridge  divides  the  mus- 
cular scars,  which  extend  over  two  elongated  depressions  margined  on  their  outer  side  by  the 
prolonged  bases  of  the  dental  plates  ;  the  cardinal  muscles  appear  to  have  occupied  the  greater 
portion  of  the  anterior  division  of  these  two  depressions,  the  pedicle  muscles  occupying  the 
external  and  posterior  part  of  the  same  space ;  the  adductor  was  probably  attached  to  each 
side  and  close  to  the  mesial  ridge.  In  the  socket  valve  the  fissure  is  partially  or  entirely 
occupied  by  a  more  or  less  produced  simple  shelly  process,  to  which  were  amxed  the  cardinal 


71 


muscular  fibres;  the  inner  socket  walls  are  considerably  prolonged  into  the  ca\ity  of  ti.  -hell, 
under  the  shape  of  projecting  l.imina-,  tft  the  extremity  of  which  free  tl  -by  spiral  arm-  I 
perhaps,  have  beeu  affixed.  Under  this  shelly  proces-  a  longitudinal  rid.e  -ep  arates  tin- 
quadruple  impressions  of  the  adductor,  which  on  each  sidi-  form-  two  deep  oval  di-pr«  —ions, 
placed  obliquely  one  above  the  other,  and  separated  by  lateral  riiLrc->  branchm.'  from  the 
centre  one."  (l>avid-on,  Brit.  I'"—.  Brachiopoda,  Introduction,  p.  ll(i'). 

The  irenus  o/-////x  is  very  nearly  related  to  Strophomena,  from  which  tin-  more  typical 
forms  may  in  L'em-ral  be  ea-ilv  -  pirit.-l  by  their  usually  trivater  convexity.  and  the  rounder 
and  shorter  hioge-liae.  Two  species  of  the  genus,  viz.:  0  LiVia  and  0.  /  have  been 

recorded  by  .Mr.  Billing-  a-  occurrim:  in  the  Devonian    Rocks  of  Ontario,  and   both  oftl 
liave  cnnie  under  mv  ol.-ervattou. 


,^  1.    OuTIIIs    LIVIA    (Killm  —  . 

•/  (Billiti'.:-  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  V.  p.  267,  KL-   14-16. 

Orf/f'*  L«-'i».  (0   (Hall  ,  Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  IV..  Fige    1      I  . 

••  Sub-orbicular  or  sub-quadrate  :  length  aliour  eijit  ninths  of  the  width  :    _  width. 

u-uallv  a  little  in  front  of  the  middle  ;   lenirth  of  hin-e  inn-,  one  hail'  t.i  two  third-   tlie  width 
of  the  -hdl  ;  cardinal  extremiti.  -  rounded  ;   side-  in  mo-t  specimens  somewhat  straight.  often 
sufficiently  curved  to  irive  a  circular  aspect  to  the  shell  ;  front  angles  ohtuselv  rounded  ;  front 
niar<_rin  in  -eneral  broadly  convex,  sometimes  with  a  small  space  in  the  middle  in-ar.y  -traLht. 
|)or-il  valve  of  a  medium  convexity,  most  elevated  about  the  middle  ;   the  outline  formiiiLT  a 
uniform  arch  from  the  depressed  beak  to  the  front  maririn  ;  the  slope  from  the  umbo  toward.- 
the  cardinal  angles,  gently  concave;  sometimes  a  barely  perceptible  mesial  depression,  com 
menciiiL'  in  a  point  at  the  beak,  and   becoming   obsolete  at  One-half  or  two-third-  the  length  : 
are:i  -ma!i.  lviii'_r  in  the  plane  of  the  lateral  mar-ins  ;  beak  minute,  forming  a    -mall  triangular 
projection,  ri-inir  scarcely  one-fourth  of  a  Hue  above  the  .  djeol'the  are  i   the  point  not  ineni 
over,  but  situated  in  the  plane  of  the  area.      Ventral  valve   moderately  convex,  most  el 
..t  betWi   in  one-fourth  and  one  third  the  length  from  the  beak,  thenoe  descending  with  a  -.iini- 
what  nit  fir  ireutly  convex  -lope,  to  the  front  and  -ide-.  and  with  a  more  Sudden  and  som    A  hit 
cone  to    the   hi  nire    line    and   cardinal    angles;    the   umbo   small,    prominent,    neatly 

defined,  terminating  in  a  small  rounded  beak,  which  i-  incurved  so  as  to  overhang  the 
the  area,    either  not  at  all  or   scarcely   one  tenth  of  a  line  ;   area    triangular,  about    one  i    urth 

T  than  that   of  the  dor-al    valve,  formintr   an  anirle  of  about    lu.'i     with    the    plane  ni    the 
lateral  margin.       The  f"nm<-n  not  ol.-rrved.  but  appear-  to    be  wider  than  hi-h.      On  look 
at     the  d"l'-d   Valve   in   ;i  direction    perpendicular   to    the    plane  of    the    shell,   the   -in  all     l 

umbo  ,  ,f  the  ventral  valve  can  be  seen  rising  about  one-third  of  a  line  above  the  .lor-  ii  \> 

••Surface  with  small  -ub  an-ular  radiating  rid-es.  of  nearly  a  uniform  -i/.e,  from  .-i-dt 
to  ten  in  tin-  width  of  three  lines,  increa-in-  by  bifurcation,  strongly  curved  outward-  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  -ide-  and  cardinal  angles,  the  intervening  grooves  BUD-anguiar  in  the  b  .rtom. 
•QQ  equal  to  the  nd-_'e-  in  width.  In  very  perfect  -pe.-imen-.  very  line  coneen'iic  -u 

ir  con.-eiitrie  -tri:i-  are  vi.-ible,  seven  or  ei-lit  to  one  line.       In  certain  condition-  of  pi  . 
vation  :d-o.  the  radiatiii-_'  rid-j.  -  are  -e,-n  to  \\<-   -uli  lutmlar.  and    exhibit  numenm-  -m  .,;  • 

or  circular  openinge  on  their  edges  each    about  tin-  eighth  or  tenth  of  a  line  in  width,  and 

from  one  fourth  to  two  third-  of  a  line  di-tant   Inun  each  other. 

••Width  of  larje-i    -pe.-iiu.-M  examined,  ei-hte,  n    lin-  -  ;   length  thick! 

or  depth  of  both  valve-,  seven  line-  ,  height  of  area  oj   \entral  valve  at  the  beak,  one  line 

dor-al  valve  four-fifths  of  a  line;  distance  between  the  beaks,  one  line  ;  length  of  hinge-line,  ten 
line-      The  most  common  size  ap|         to  be  one  inch  in  width.   The  beak  of  the  ventral     dvt- 

i-i  incurved,  -o  that  it  \\ould  toueh  a  plane  projected  i'  -iiy  throiiL-h  tin-  \.ii\c.  at  one 

tin    d<-plh  of  the  cavity. 

•    lii    ome  IpecimeUB    the  ventral  v.dveha-  a  faint,  barely  perceptible  me-i.il  fold,  extend 
'  from  the  umbo  toward.-  the  front."    (  Killing  ). 

I   have  \ery  little    to  add  to  tin-    abo\e    e\h,u-ti'.e    ile-.-ri|ition    of  it     I  by  Ml 

lin^r-.  tin-    only  two  additional    point-  of   importance    that    1     ha\e    ,.|.-,-r\ed    b   in  •    tin-    ' 
in-:       1.    'I'h'-  foramen    i-  \-«-ry  1  \rj<-,  and  i-  more  than  tu  wple.it  the    |,  i-,,-  a-  it  i-  |, 

II.    The  mar_'in  of   the    -ln-11  ex  .ibit-,  in  adult  -peeiin    •  •  r  d  well  m  irke^l  concentric  ia.i 

•oss  th,  which  are  <juite  independent  oi  the  line  concentric  -tri.e  which  -om,   .  \  i  m  pie-  pr,  •  .  ut. 


72 


Orthis  Livia  is  an  exceedingly  elegant  species,  and  can  usually  be  recognised  without  any 
difficulty.  It  is  allied  to  0,  Vanuxemi,  (Hall),  but  Is  a  larger  form,  and  is  more  coarsely 
ribbed. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne,  and  Lot  6,  Con.  1, 
Wainfleet. 

85.  ORTHIS   VANTJXEMI  (Hall). 

Orthis  Vanuxemi  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  136. 
Orthis  Vanuxemi  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  V.,  p.  269,  figs.   17, 
18,  19. 

Orthis  Vanuxemi  (Hall),  Pal.  N.Y.,  Vol.  IV.     Plate  VI.,  fig.  3. 

Shell  very  nearly  circular,  compressed  and  flattened  ;  hinge-line  very  short,  rounded. 
Dorsal  valve  gently  and  regularly  convex ;  the  beak  hardly  prominent,  not  incurved  ;  .the 
area  narrow  and  linear.  Ventral  valve  with  its  greatest  convexity  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  beak,  nearly  flat,  or  commonly  slightly  concave  towards  the  front;  the  beak  small,  but 
more  prominent  than  that  of  the  dorsal  valve,  somewhat  arched.  Area  narrow  and  curved, 
about  one-third  wider  than  the  area  of  the  dorsal  valve.  Foramen  comparatively  large,  wider 
than  high,  triangular.  Surface  covered  with  close-set,  fine,  elevated  striae,  which  increase 
both  by  bifurcation  and  interstitial  addition,  and  which  are  indistinctly  cancellated  by  concen- 
tric striae.  About  five  striae  in  the  space  of  a  line,  but  more  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
beaks.  Entire  surface  minutely  punctate  ;  a  few  concentric,  imbricating  lines  of  growth. 

As  regards  the  characters  of  the  interior,  "  the  dorsal  valve  shows  a  strong  cardinal  process, 
which  is  continued  in  a  prominent  rounded  median  ridge  for  half  the  length  of  the  shell,  where 
it  sometimes  divides,  or  gradually  becomes  obsolete ;  there  are  sometimes  visible  low  trans- 
verse ridges,  which  divide  the  muscular  impression.  The  crural  processes  are  prominent,  and 
sustained  below  by  strong  oblique  ridges.  In  the  interior  of  young  specimens,  the  marks  of 
the  external  striae  are  visible  nearly  or  quite  to  the  muscular  impression ;  while  in  older  speci- 
mens these  marks  extend  little  beyond  the  margin.  The  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  is  marked 
by  a  large  flabelliform  muscular  impression,  which  reaches  from  one-half  to  two  thirds  the 
length  of  the  shell.  The  central  or  adductor  impression  is  sometimes  simple,  and  sometimes 
longitudinally  divided  by  a  slight  median  ridge,  which  is  stronger  below.  In  the  older  shells 
the  ovarian  spaces  are  pustulo-e.  The  dental  lamellae  are  strong  and  divergent,  supported 
below  b}r  the  ridge  which  margins  the  muscular  impression.  Vascular  impressions  are  rarely 
seen  extending  beyond  the  muscular  area.  Under  a  lens,  the  interior  surface  is  distinctly 
punctate.  In  all  well-preserved  specimens  the  exterior  shows  minute  tubular  openings  in  the 
striae ;  and  when  the  striae  are  much  worn,  these  also  are  to  be  seen  to  be  tubular,  while  a 
farther  wearing  of  the  surface  shows  more  distinctly  the  minute  punctate  character  of  the 
shell."  -(Hall,  Pal.  N.Y.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  47.) 

Orthis  Vanuxemi  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  of  the  Brachiopods  of  the  Hamilton 
Formation,  and  though  not  particularly  abundant  in  Western  Ontario,  it  is  a  very  com- 
mon species  in  the  State  of  New  York.  It  is  distinguished  from  0.  Livia  by  its  finer  striation 
and  its  more  circular  form.  It  is  also  a  smaller  species,  average  specimens  having  a  width  of 
about  thirteen  lines,  and  a  length  of  about  eleven  lines  and  a  half,  though  examples  both 
smaller  and  larger  than  this  are  not  uncommon.  Small  specimens  are  not  at  all  unlike  the  Orthis 
hybrida  (Sowerby),  of  the  Silurian  Rocks  of  Europe  and  North  America.  There  is,  also, 
considerable  doubt  as  to  whether  the  0.  leucosia  and  0.  Penelope  of  Hall,  from  the  Hamilton 
group  of  the  State  of  New  York,  can  be  regarded  as  more  than  mere  varieties  of  0.  Vanuxemi. 

Locality  and  formation. — Hamilton  group  of  Widder  and  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona, 
In  the  Township  of  Bosanquet.  Also  at  Canandaigua  and  at  various  other  localities  in  the 
Hamilton  Formation  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

Genus  CHONETES  (Fischer). 

Shell  semi-oval  or  transversely  oblong,  with  a  wide  straight  hinge-line.  External  margin 
of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve  furnished  with  a  row  of  tubular  spines.  Surface  radiately 
striated,  often  spinose.  Foramen  in  the  ventral  area  distinct,  but  partially  closed  by  a  pweudo- 
deltidium.  Valves  articulated  by  teeth.  Dorsal  valve  with  a  cardinal  process  which  is  simple 
at  the  base,  but  bifid  or  grooved  at  the  extremity.  Interior  of  the  shell  pustuloseor  papillose. 


73 


The  genus  Chonctes  is  nearly  allied  to  Producta,  from  which  it  is  distinguished  by  its  arti- 
culated valves  and  row  of  tubular  spines  t>n  the  margin  of  the  ventral  area,  as  well  as  by  other 
characters  of  less  importance.  The  spines,  unfortunately,  are  preserved  only  in  the  smaller 
number  of  specimens,  and  thus  the  affinities  of  a  given  example  have  often  to  be  decid. •<!  apart 
from  this  character.  Even  in  the  absence  of  this,  however,  (.'h«n>t>.-  mav  generally  be  distin- 
guished with  ease  from  I'mi/ni-tn  by  the  fact  that  the  ventral  valve  is  proportionately  lc.-.-> 
jilibous  and  ventricose,  and  the  surface  striation  is  finer.  On  the  other  hand,  the  genus 
(hi,  inli.<  in  form  and  external  appearance  makes  an  approach  to  the  genera  Rtri>/iftf'>n>i'H  and 
Leptcena,  and  it  may  thus  be  regarded  as  being  to  some  extent  a  link  between  the  families  of 
the  $tr»i'1i"ii»  ni'l"  and  I'r<x/iirt/- 

Six  or  seven  species  of  Chonetes  occur  in  the  Corniferous  and  Hamilton  formations  of 
Canada,  of  which  one,  viz.,  C.  kemispherica  has  previously  been  recorded  by  Mr.  Hillings 
and  all  are  found  in  the  same  formations  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

85.  CHONETES  LINEATA  (Vanuxem). 

$fr"ji?t<unot"  lim'/ifti  fYanuxem),  Ceol.  Report  of  the  3rd  District,  New  York,  p.  139,  Fig.  6. 
Chonetes  pfczftro  (Hall),  Tenth  Keport  on  the  State  Cabinet,   p.  117. 
€!••  neata  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.  Vol.  IV.  p.  li>l,  PI.  XX.  Fig.  3. 

Shell  semi-oval,  the  length  about  four-fifths  of  the  width  ;  hinge  line  equal  to  the  '.-neatest 
width  of  the  shell,  and  forming  about  right  angles  with  the  sides  of  the  shell.  Ventral  valve 
very  convex,  or  ventricose,  regularly  curved  from  the  umbo  to  the  front,  the  cardinal  angles 
sli<_rhtlv  flattened.  The  sides  of  the  ventral  valve  nearly  straight  and  the  front  margin  broadly 
rounded.  The  dorsal  valve  concave,  the  concavity  being  le->  tlnn  the  convexity  of  the  ven- 
tral valve.  Area  of  both  valves  very  narrow,  that  of  the  dorsal  valve  linear.  Cardinal  spines 
rarely  preserved,  small,  slightly  oblique  to  the  hinge  line,  rarely  more  than  two  or  three  visible 
on  eaeh  side  of  the  hinge  line.  Surface  marked  \vitlj  numerous  slightly  elevated  rounded 
striae,  about  ten  in  the  space  of  one  line,  which  increase  in  Dumber  bv  bifurcation  and  inter- 
culation  in  proceeding  from  the  beak  to  the  margin.  In  well  pi. -er\vd  specimens  extremely 
fine  concentric  stri;e  can  also  be  observed.  The  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  exhibits  lines  of 
pustules,  corresponding  with  the  striae  outside. 

'  i-  of  not   uncommon  occurrence 

in  the  1'evonian    Kocks  of  <  'anada,  both  in  the  ( 'or- 

oiferous  Limestone  and  the  Hamilton  formation, 
but  especially  in  the  latter.  Average  examples  have 
a  width  of  live  lines  and  a  leniithof  about  four  line-. 
It  is  readily  distinguished  by  its  general  form  and 

.   ,-  ,  .  -urface  characters,  and  it  M-.MIIS  verv  probable  that 

a.  \entral   rmlve  '•!  (h-mit.-*  lineal*,   Hall,   natural  1/1     »•     i* 

L!    v:ilv,-,,f  U,,.   -.„,,.-.  ;ifl.T  Hall,  i-nl:irL-.-<l    the    Cl  '  '^     Hal]    (lal.    N.     \..     \ol. 

SStSXSf*  I*,   ]>1    «     **     '•    -  "Othing  more  than  a  var^ty 

ol'  till-  .-peeic-. 

/  •-///'///  inn!  f»n/i>if!»,i. — Corniferoii<  l-inn'stone  of  1  la'_rei>ville  and  I'ort  (  'oll>.>ni«'. 
Abundant  in  th«-  Hamilton  Formation  of  Hartlett's  Mill,  near  Arkona.  in  the  '!'..«  n-hip  of 
BosainjUet. 

87.    <  'iHiNKTKS    M'lTri.A    (  llalli. 

(•/•        :        'ilnl,i   (\\:\\\,,  Ti'nlh  //,  nnrl  ,.n  th,  S/<>!  '.   p.    M7. 

Ball      Pal  N  V..  Vol.  iv  ,  I'l.  XXI.,  Kg   \. 

Slid!  small.  M-nii  c,\  :il  ,,r  -rmi  circular,  the  width  e\o  c.lin  •  the  len-th  by  from  one  fourth 
to  nearly  a  third    (n-ually  about  live  line-  in  width,    bv  tlipe  and    a    half  in  length).       I  lit 
line  usually  not  quite  eijiial   to  the  L-I'C  ale-t   width  of  the  -liell,  L'eneially  producing  raotangnlai 
Cardinal  angles.       Sido  nearly    straight;    anterior    maririn    roimdeil    broadly        \'iitral  valve 

<-on\ex.  depre--i-rl  tc,\\:,rils  tl irdinal  airjle-i  >ometim«--    P     ni  .rl\  curved  l'rointl,e    ).. •  ik    to 

tin-  fiont.  -onietirnes  \\it|,  ;,  -li._-l,t  nie-ial  ilepr.---.ii.ii  ahno-t  appr..a.  bin  •  a  r.-.Milar  ,-inu  -       I  »or- 

«:il    Valve    Very    conc-a\e,    cln-elv    applied      tu    (lie   cnli  ..('    the    Vclitl.il      Vil\..  \  rea     ot'    the 

•cniral  valve,  narrow,  br..ade-t  in  tin-  middle    it-  plane  cnineidiie_'  svith  tliat  of  the  cardinal  an- 

_'!.--     I'oranieii  p  .rtially  oloft  d  bv  a  OOnV(  \  d. -It id iu m.  parti  ill v  till,  d  with  th--  cardinal  • 

uf  the  dorsal  valve  ;    it-    -liape  br.  .adl  v  t  riaii'/ular.         I  >•  >i  -  al  ar.   i  lin.  .n  .    al...ut    half  the  w  idth 


of  the  ventral.  The  cardinal  margin  of  the  ventral  valve  generally  shews  very  distinctly  the 
bases  of  five  tubular  spines  on  each  side  of  the  urnbo.  The  surface  is  marked  by  fine,  sub- 
equal,  usually  rounded,  radiating  stripe,  those  near  the  margin  often  alternating  in  size.  There 
are  about  six  of  the  larger  striae  in  the  space  of  one  line,  and  there  are  between  fifty  and 
sixty  striseat  the  margin  of  the  shell,  the  increase  in  proceeding  from  the  beak  being  effected 
partly  by  bifurcation  and  partly  by  intercalation.  In  well  preserved  specimens  fine  concentric 
striae  are  also  visible. 

This  pretty  little  species  occurs  quite  com- 
monly in  the  decomposed  shales  uf  the  Hamilton 
group  at  Widder,  generally  in  a  state  of  beauti- 
ful preservation.  It  is  nearly  alied  to  Chum  to 
lineata,ihe  most  satisfactory  distinction  seeming 
Fig.  23.  to  be  that  the  dorsal  valve  is  much  more  deeply 

a.  chonetu i  scitula,  Haii   natural  size.    6  Area  of  the  concave  than  in  the  latter  species,  whilst   the 

same,  enlarged,   c.  Chonetes  lepida,  Hall,   natural  size,     c.  .  ... 

The  same  enlarged.     All  from  the  Hamilton  group.  Stri33  are    more    prominent.       C.    SC'ltUta    IS     alSO' 

very  nearly  related  to  C.  lepida  (Kail),  and  I  should  doubt  if  the  latter  is  truly  more  than  the 
young  of  the  former.       The  chief  character  relied  upon  to  separate  these  species   is  that  C. 
scitula  has  the  ventral  valve  uniformly  convex,  whilst  there  is  a  mesial  depression    in  that  of 
C.  Ityida.  I  have, however,  specimens  in  other  respects  entirely  agreeing  with  C.  scitula,  but  with 
a  slight  mesial  sinus  of  the  ventral  valve.     Nevertheless,  in  deference   to  the  authority  of  the 
great  American  palaeontologist,  I  shall  in  the  meanwhile  retain  C.  lepida  as  a  distinct  species, 
Locality  and  formation. — Common  in  the  Hamilton  Formation  of  Widder,  in  the  Town- 
ship of  Bosanquet. 

88.  CHONETES  LEPIDA  (Hall). 

Chonetes  lepida  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  148. 
Chonetes  lepida  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  132,  PI.  XXI.,  fig.  5. 

The  shell  in  this  species  in  all  essential  respects  agrees  with  that  of  C.  scitula  (Hall),  and 
the  following  may  be  noted  as  the  only  points  of  distinction  : — 

1.  The  form  of  the  shell  is  sometimes  nearly  hemispherical,  and  the  width  of  the  hinge- 
line  equals  that  of  the  shell  below. 

2.  The  gibbous  ventral  valve  exhibits  a  longitudinal  mesial  depression,  bounded  on  each 
side  by  striae  rather  larger  and  more  prominent  than  the  rest. 

3.  The  hinge-line  usually  exhibits  the  bases  of  two  or  three  spines  on  each  side  of  the 
beak,  but  as  many  as  five  on  each  side  can  sometimes  be  detected. 

4.  The  number  of  the  radiating  stride  on  the  margin  is  only  about  twenty  four  or  twenty- 
five  ;  but  smaller  striae  are  sometimes  intercalated  between  these,  raising  the  total  number  to 
about  fifty. 

As  before  stated,  my  own  impression  is,  that  Chonetes  lepida  is  the  young  of  C.  scitula. 
Upon  this  subject,  however,  Prof.  Hall  has  the  following  remarks  : — 

"  The  original  specimens  designated  as  G.  Lf[>ida  are  very  small  shells  of  almost  hemis- 
pheric form,  and  one  of  the  characteristics  is  the  mesial  depression  of  the  ventral  valve.  The 
striae  are  rather  strong,  angular,  and,  from  dividing  below,  have  the  appearance  of  being  fasci- 
culate. More  extensive  collections  have  brought  together  a  large  number  of  individuals  ;  and 

~  O  o  ' 

while  the  characteristic  features  are  preserved  in  most  of  the  specimens,  there  are  others  of  the 
same  size  which  seem  like  the  young  of  C.  sdtula,  but  the  well-marked  specimens  of  this 
species  have  a  convexity  which  precludes  them  from  acquiring  by  growth  the  form  and  con- 
vexity of  0.  scitula  in  its  characteristic  phases,"  (Pal.  A.  Y.  Vol.  IV.,  p.  133). 

Locality  and  formation. — Small  specimens  having  the  characters  ascribed  to  C.  lepida 
are  not  uncommon  in  the  decomposed  shales  of  the  Hamilton  group,  at  Widder,  Township  of 
Bosanquet. 

89.  CHONETES  MUCRONATA  (Hall). 

Strophomena  mucronata  (Hall),  Geol.  Report,  ^fh  District,  New  York,  p.  180,  fig.  3. 

Chonetes  laticosta  (Hall).  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  119. 

Chonetes  mucronata  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  PI.  XX.,  fig.  1,  and  PL  XXI.,  fig.  1. 

Shell  small,  semi-oval,  or  more  or  less  auriculate,  the  hinge  line  equal  to  or  greater  than 
the  greatest  width  of  the  shell  below.  Ventral  valve  strongly  convex,  depressed  towards  the 


I  •) 


cardinal  angles  ;  dor.-al  valve  v«  rv  mo  h-rately  concave  or  nearly  flat.      The  .-url'.a  ,•  i-  mark.-'! 
by  from  twenty  to  twenty  four  simple,  sub-angular  ribs,  some  of  which  are  occasionally  bifur 
cated  towards  the  margin,  and  which  are  separated  by  interspaces  wider  than  them.-elves.      ID 
the  eared  examples  the  ribs  are  obsolete  towards  the  cardin.il  angles.      "  The  cardinal  margin 
shows  two  and  rarelv  three  spines  on  each  side  of  the  centre,  which  are  abruptly  bent  outward- 
so  as  to  lie  nearly  parallel  to  the  hinge  lim-.  and   the  outer  one  extending    much   beyond   tip 
cardinal  extremity.     The  area  is  very  narrow,'  (Hall). 

Some  of  the  points  mentioned  in  the  above  description  I  have 
not  been  able  to  verify  from  ourspecimens.  a>  they  are  mostly  imp'-r 
^^^   '     feet.      Thus,  [  ha\e   never  seen   either  a  dorsal  valve,  or   a  ventral 
valve  exhibiting  the  .-pint  •-.     Upon  the  whole,  however,  I  have  no 
doubt  but  that  our  specimens  are  truly  referable  to  <  '. 
as  they  agree  with  Halls  description  of  this  species  in  all  essential 
charaet.-r-..   MI   far    as   observed.      As  occurring   in   the    M.nv,  llu> 
Shale,  the  ventral  valve  is  stated  by   Hall  a.-   U-in-  only   slightly 
convex  or  nearly  flat  ;  but  as  occurring  in  the  Corniferou-  I,  me 

a.  f  '.  natural  j   TI        -r  ..    •  .         \  f.  •          .11 

.  en-  stone  and  Hamilton  group,  it  is  said  to  be  ''often  quite  gibboua 

•""-  Our  examples  agree  with  the  latter  in  this,  and  only  differ  in  hav- 
•i    from     the     Comiferoua  .  i-      i          i  111-  i 

of  onuiriu.    Neural  ing  the  cardinal  angles  more  or  less  produced  and  salient—  a  phe- 
nomenon, however,  which  Ball  states  to  be  of  occasional  occurrence. 

The  species  is  nearly  allied  to  '  </,//.-•/«  i  Hall),  and  the  two  are,  perhaps,  only  varieties- 

lit  a  single  species. 

Locality  and  formation.  —  Kather  abundant  in  the  Corniforous  Limestone  of  Kama  -  Farm. 
near  Port  Colborne. 

90.  CHONETES  HE.MISIMIERICA  (HALL). 


t  h,>n'i.<i>lnri'-n  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  11''.. 
Chonetes  hemupheriea   (Billing;,  Canadian  ././///•/<•//,  New  Series.  \'ol.  VI.  p.  -"'l1.'.  1 
121-123. 

11  .11),  Pal.  N.  Y.  Vol.  IV.  PI.  XX.  Fig.  6. 

Shell  semi-oval  or  semi-circular,  the  greatest  width  being  alun-  the  hin^c  line.      Cardinal 
•  •-  u-inily  oonsiderably  produced  and  auriculate,  sometimes  reflected.     Ventralvalve  '• 

.e\  and  ventri<-oM-,  depiv--i-d  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ear-,  and  sometime^  shnwiii_'  ;i 
shallow  mesial  depression  extendm-  toward-  th"  front   from  the  beak.    Umbo  very  prominent. 
incurved,   the  area  lii-in-  often    ••  inverted,  or  brought  under  the  body   of  the   shell  at  r 
angles  to  the  plane  of  the  mar-in  "  (  Billings  *.      The  area  has  a  width  of  about  half  a  line,  and 
i-  obliquely  striated,  whil.-t  it-  outer  mar-in  carries  the  base-  of  from  three  in  fnur  small  -pitn^ 
on  each  .-id.-  of  the  umbo.  whicli,  however,  appear  to  lie  very  rarely  piv-erved.       l'or-al  valve 
concave,  followiiu  the  ventral  valve,  but  with  a  concavity  le.-s  than  the   eon\exily  of  the  latter. 
Area  of  the  d'H'-al  valve  narrow  and  almo.-t  linear,    marked  with  a  row  of  small  tran-\er-e  de 
:        -ions  or  pits,  which  are  mo.-t  o(,\iini-  ip-ar  the  nmbo. 

Sui  !  H'..  marked  with  radiatin-.  munded.  -imple  ril'-,  which  become  ob-ol.'te  on  t! 
A  few  of  the  ril'-    bitureate.       'J'h.-re    are   from    four  to  |i\,-    ril,-  in  tlie  SpaOfl  "f  one  line,    and 
thi  y  a]'.  led  by  inti-r-pae--^    about  equal  to  their  o\\  n  \sidth. 

The  dorsal  val\e  ()f  thi.-  -peeie-  appear-  t.,  be  eztremelj  rare,  Hall  ha\in-  never  ol 

it.  and   Killin--  ha\in-  8880    but   t\\<p    tra-jmeiit-.       I    have  milv  come  BOTOM  a  -in.  le  -peciiip  n 
whi'-h  exhiliit-  th-    interior.      Thi.-.  example  .-how-  tin-  e  anlinal  prOCeM  t  .....  n-i.-t  of  two  m 
parallel     and    clo.-e|y  eonti-iioii-  ili\i-ion-,  each  of    \\hieh    is    hifnl  at   the  tip.       h'roin  the  : 
of    the  (••irdinal  prO06M  i-  emit  inued  a  rm--ial  rid-e.  which  die>  a\va\    towar-i-  the  tVont  o|   the 
iheil  ;  and  mi  either  .-ide  i,f  thi-  are  iwo  di  ver-in-  rid-e,  which  coalesce  with  tin-  pr.-.-.  .i  • 
the  base  of  the  cardinal  pmct-.-s.       The  radiating  rib-  are  jn-t  a-  e.-n^pii  -11011  -  in  the  in'.'  M. 
externally,  and  are    marked  by  minute  remote    pu-tule-    arran-ed  in  a  >n  each  rib. 

Tin-  mnJOolai  impre   noni  cannot   be  made  i.ut. 

I'/  .    i-  readily  di-t  in-ui-hed  1         I  ral  I'..  rm    an  1   r 

tion.       The  lai  ••iineii   I    ha\e   leeO   ap|.ear-  to  be  about   ,-ixte,  n  line>  almi-  th.    h  :  • 

by  twelve  lines  iii  len-th  ;    but  a\.  i          .  I    mplefl  are     ..im-what   -mailer  thin  t: 

/  Hare  in  tin-  (  '..rnif.Toii-.  Lime-ton.-  ,.(    1'i.rt    Colborno.      .  A  I  •< 

in  the  Si  -boh  a  rii-  (irit  and  (  'oriiiferoii^   Liiue-tune  of  tin-  State  of  N.-\v  York.  ) 


"6 


91.  CHONETES  ARCUATA  (Hall). 

Chonetes  arcuata  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  116. 
Chonetes  arcuata  (Hall),  Pal.  New  York.     Vol.  IV.,  Plate  XX.,  Fig.  7. 

Shell  semi-elliptical,  or  nearly  semi-circular;  the  hinge  line  equal  to,  or  slightly  longer 
than,  the  greatest  width  of  the  shell;  the  cardinal  angles  produced  into  distinct  ears,  which, 
however,  are  usually  short  and  compressed. 

Ventral  valve  extremely  convex  or  ventricose,  often  with  a  shallow  longitudinal  depres- 
sion, extending  from  the  umbo  to  near  the  middle  of  the  shell.  Beak  prominent  and  in- 
curved ;  hinge-line  supporting  ten  to  twelve  tubular  spines,  which  are  directed  obliquely  out- 
wards, and  are  rarely  preserved.  Dorsal  valve  deeply  concave,  following  the  convexity  of  the 
ventral  valve. 

Surface  marked  by  fine  rounded  striae,  which  both  bifurcate  and  increase  by  interstitial 
addition.  From  six  to  seven  strife  occupy  the  space  of  one  line,  and  the  intervals  between 
them  are  not  only  narrower  than  the  width  of  the  ribs  themselves,  but  often  have  the  charac- 
ter, especially  in  partially  exfoliated  specimens,  rather  of  rows  of  elongated  pits  than  of  dis- 
tinct grooves. 

This  species  is  very  closely  allied  to  C.  hemispherica  in  its  form  and  general  character. 
It  is  readily  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  its  much  more  numerous  and  finer  striae. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

92. — CHONETES  ACUTI-RADIATA  (Hall). 

Strophomena  acuti-radiata  (Hall),  Geol.  Report,  4th  Dist.,  New  York,  p.  171, 
Chonetes  acuti-radiata  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  117. 
Chonetes  acuti-radiata  (Hall),  Pal.  N.Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  Plate  XX.,  Fig.  5. 

Shell  semi-elliptical,  it  width  along  the  hinge-line  nearly  or  more  than  twice  as  great  as 
Its  length  ;  cardinal  angles  produced. 

Ventral  valve  convex,  but  not  excessively  so,  depressed  towards  the  flattened  ears,  some- 
times abruptly  arched  or  bent  downwards  from  the  middle  towards  the  margin,  so  that  the 
marginal  portion  of  the  shell  forms  nearly  a  right  angle  with  the  umbonal  region.  Sometimes 
a  slight  mesial  furrow  or  depression,  extending  from  the  beak  to  the  front  margin.  Dorsal 
valve,  characters  of  the  area,  and  interior  markings' unknown.  Surface  marked  by  sub-equal, 
rounded,  or  sub-angular  radiating  ribs,  about  six  in  the  space  of  one  line,  which  increase  by 
bifurcation  and  interstitial  addition  in  proceeding  from  the  beak  to  the  margin.  On  the  car- 
dinal extremities  the  ribs  are  faintly  marked,  or  obsolete. 

According  to  Hall,  the  hinge-line  carries, 
on  each  side  of  the  umbo,  four  or  five 
strong  tubular  spines,  which  are  obliquely 
directed  outwards  ;  but  no  traces  of  these 
are  preserved  in  the  few  specimens  col- 
lected by  me.  C.  acuti-radiata  is  nearly 
Fig.  25.  allied  to  both  C.  hemispherica  and  C.  arcv- 

a,  Ventral  valve  of  Chonetes    acitti-radiata  (Hall),  natural    size  ata ;   but   it    is    distinguished    by    the    dis- 
(after  Hall)  ;b,  Ventral  valve  of  another  specimen  of  the  same  from  m:j4V.  «f  *U«    c,V,«ll   nl/vn™   +1,/» 

the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Ontario,  natural  size.  _  proportionate  Width  Ot  the   Shell  along   the 

hinge-line  as  compared  with  the  length,  the  flattening  of  the  cardinal  extremities,  and  the  less 
convexity  of  the  ventral  valve.     The  striation  is  also  finer  than  it  is  in  S.  hemispherica. 
Locally  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

Genus  PRODUCTELLA  (Hall). 

"  Shells  having  the  general  form  of  Productus,  but  uniformly  with  a  narrow  area  on  each 
valve,  a  foramen  or  callosity  on  the  ventral  area,  small  teeth,  and  more  or  less  distinct  teeth- 
sockets.  The  reniform  vascular  impression,  rising  from  between  the  anterior  and  posterior 
occlnsor  muscular  impressions,  curves  gently  outwards,  and  following  a  curvature  somewhat 
parallel  with  the  margin  of  the  shell  to  below  the  middle  of  its  length,  is  abruptly  recurved, 
and  the  extremity,  turned  a  little  backwards,  terminates  about  half  way  between  the  margin 


and  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  mesial  septum.     The  cardinal  process,  seen  from  the  inner 
side,  is  bilobed,  and  from  the  exterior  side  .each  of  the.se  divisions  is  usually  bilobed. 

"These  shells  differ  from  i>7/'- •/>/////<>.</«  in  the  extremely  narrow  linear  cardinal  area, 
greater  extension  of  the  hinjre-line,  more  extreme  arcuation  or  ventricosity  of  the  ventral  valve 
in  many  or  most  of  the  species,  and  especially  in  the  direction  and  termination  of  the  renilbrm 
vascular  impressions,  which  resemble  those  of  Auloxt-  •/•  },  and  of  ,-oiue  species  of  jProductus.  It 
differs  from  /'/•<»///<•'//.<  in  the  constant  presence  of  an  area,  hin-c-t. ••  th,  and  socket.-  "  (Hall, 
Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  IV.,  : 

friHlwt'-llii  is  considered  by  Hall  as  a  mere  sub-irenus  of  Pro<lni-ta,  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  the  articulation  of  the  valves  by  distinct  teeth  and  the  presence  of  a  di-tinet  hin-e-aiva 
are  quite  sufficient  characters  to  -eptrate  Prodltctetta  Lr'-ii.-rically  fro  in  /',  /  /,/.  Whether 
J't'o'/iii-fifln  can  be  kept  apart  from  Strophe  >  »f  Kin-  i-  another  matter,  the  chief  oharaol 
by  whieh  the  two  are  separated  beinir  merely  i|ue-tion-  of  de-n-e.  In  external  appearance. 
however,  the  shells  referred  to  l'i-<><l<i<-ti'll>i  resemble  /',  .  much  more  nearly  than  do  tii 

referred  to  .>ti-ujifni/<>.<ni. 

Professor  Hall  has  described  many  species  of  /'/W//,7.7/i/  from  the  Devonian  Rock-  "t 
the  State  of  New  York,  chictlv  frun  the  Hamilton  and  ('ln-iimn-  jroups,  but  also  I'mm  the 
( 'orniferous  Limestone.  I  have  only  met  with  a  single  form  of  the  -run-  hi  the  Devonian 
form  ition  of  \Ve.-tern  Ontario,  and  this,  though  exceedingly  abundant  in  the  (.'ornifcrou* 
Limestone  in  several  localities,  is  certainly  distinct  fn>ui  any  of  those  recorded  by  Hall.  I 
shall,  therefore,  describe  it  a<  ne\v.  under  the  name  of  Productetta  l'.n,n.<is. 

93.  PRODUCTKI.I.A   KUII.N-IS  (Nicholson). 

Shell  minute,  thick,  semi-oval  or  nearly  semicircular,  the    length    about   one  fourth 
than  the  width  as  a  general  rule.      Hinne  line  as  wide  as.   or  wider  than,  the  -ivate-t  width  of 
the  shell;   the  cardinal  angles  rounded,  or,  more  e.unmoiily.  distinctly  auriculate. 

\  •  ntral  valve  exceeding! v  gibbon-  and  vciitrico-c .  stroiuiv  and  rejularly  arched  frmn  the 
beak  to  the  front  margin,  but  depiv-.-ed  tow  aid-  the  cardinal  angles.  Umbo  obtuse,  prominent, 
htron-ly  incurved.  Ar.-a  very  narrow  and  difficult  to  make  out.  The  cast  of  the  ventral 
valve  exhibits  a  longitudinal  -lit  extending  from  tin-  beak  about  one  fourth  or  One-third  of  the 
!•  i_th  of  the  >hell,  and  indicating  that  the  cavity  of  the  beak  was  divided  b\-  a  low  mesial 
p-'.rtition  (  '•  ro-tral  septum  ";.  In  front  of  this  -lit  there  is  nit  en  a  hi>i>e.>hi,e  >hape.l  d.  \  at  ion 
rcpiv-eiitiii'_'  tin-  oast  "t  tli'-  pit  to  which  the  divaricator  nin  attached,  but  thi>  can- 

not a,  \\  a\  -  be  made  out.      (Jiimn'or    bulb    sides    of   the   ine-ial    slit    there   is   al£0  generally  • 

hti-r  and  shallower  groove  bounding  tin-  nmbo  latcra.lv  .  but  the  -eneral  .-urface  of  the  . 
i-  ijuite  -mouth  and  not  jiitti-d. 

Dorsal  valve  dcpres-cd  cnnVAZ,  not  <_ril>h''U-.  dej  ro.-i-d  \»\\  ard.-  the  cardinal  an -lev  When 
partially  dcci ,rt ieatcd.  tin-  ,f  r~i|  valsc  shows  very  ''i-tinc,  i\  fr-mi  six  to  ci-hi  c.in.-eiitne 
imliricatiiiL'  line-  of -ruwtli.  In  tlii-  eondition  it  al.-o  cxliibiis  a  ni"re  m-  le--  d.  lined  median 
Inn-itudinal  rid::i:  which  extcn.l-  IV,, m  a  -mail,  but  ei-n-lant  e|,,irjaled  pit,  |,lae.-d  ju-t  in  Iront 

of  the  nmbo.  to  the   front  mai-'jin     two  generally  -trmijer  ridges  diverging  outwards,  one  on 

:i  -idc  ,,f  the  central  line,  frnm  the  umb,.  toward-  the  mai-jin.  'I'he  beak  nf  the  ilnr-al 
\alve  i-  .-can-ely  prominent,  \\liil-l  th,  iv  i-  an  cxtri'in--ly  narrow  linear  area,  and  a  -mail  car 
dinal  proc, 

'I  he  interior  of  tin-  il«.r--d  valve  .-\hibit-    radi  it  in-    lin,  -  ,,f  mini.te  I'lon-at.'d  pit-,  \shich 
cover  it-  wh',;,-  -urlace   or  ar,-  m.,-t   abuml ant  in  tin-  c, ntral  |",i  timi  nf  the  valve,  and  dimini-h 
as    the  mai_in  i-  appro-iehcd.      l!<--iile,  th,--,-,  ,,n   eitln-r  -ide  of  the  midille  line  an-  t« 
of  deep,  slightly  Curved  -u  oi,  which  extend  from  beneath  the  beak    to  near  the  mar. MII     T ! 
of  the  innenno-t    pair  are  m,,-t   .  on-tanl,  and  are  pi  ie,-d    ijuit.-  olofte  to    the   central  line  of  the 
val\e        Th,.-«'  of   the  oiitrr  p,ir  ar.    more  \ariabli-,  and  tin-re  an-  oftrii  two  or  thiv,-  ridiatin- 

grooves  on  either  side  in  p  toe  of  onlj  one     Immedi  th  the  beak,  la-tl\,  ar. 

two  '  on,-  ,  h  r-M-li   -i.li-.   wliicli  on  \    ,h\,  :  hil\    from  the  direction  of  the 

liinjj'-.line,  and  cxti-nd  mil  \   a  -hoi  I  ,|i-ianc,-  into  the  -hell       'I'lii'-c  are  a|>pai,-ni  1\  >\>  ntal 

The  -in'facr  of  the   V,  ntal   \al\e   i  •    I     but  ap|  b,-  .jiilte   -mooth  .    th-- 

rorfaoe  of  the  dorsal  valve  exhibit*  fui  ni  conci-ntrie  -tri.-i'      v.  radial  e  can  !•<•  untie 

out;    nt.r  are  ther.-  an;,  of  -pm,--    citln-r   on    the    bin  ••    in  n    in    of    tin1    Ventral   \ 

ilpun    i  '';>•    -ui  lac,-  ,,f  ,-ilh,-r   \ai\e. 


78 


The  width  of  the  hinge-line  of  the  ventral  valve  is  two  lines,  the  length  about  a  line  and 
two  thirds,  and  the  height  about  three  quarters  of  a  line  to  a  line.  The  dimensions  of  the 
dorsal  valve  are  the  same,  except  that  the  height  is  much  less.  Hardly  any  departure  from 
these  measurements  can  be  observed,  even  amongst  a  large  number  of  specimens,  but  a  few 
individuals  are  very  slightly  larger,  and  a  good  many  have  the  proportion  of  the  length  to  the 
breadth  slightly  less,  owing  to  the  greater  extension  of  the  cardinal  angles. 

Amongst  the  numerous  species  of 
Productella  described  by  Professor  Hall 
from  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  there  are  only  two,  viz.,  P. 
subaculeata  and  P.  Tullia,  which  have  the 
,  dorsal  valve  convex,  all  the  others  being 

a,  Exterior  of  the  dorsal  valve  of  Productella  Eriensis,  [Nichol-  ' 

son]    partially  exfoliated,  enlarged  ;  6,  cast  of  the  ventral  valve  of  a  COncavO-COnvex.       r  rom    these,     however, 


rather    larger  individual  of  the    same,  enlarged;  c,  interior  of  the  „„  infjppf]    frnrn    „!!    *},„    „„„* 

dorsal  valve  of  the  same,  enlarged ;  d,  cast  of  the  ventral  valve  of  an  3S.  *?e .  l  est> 

individual  with  unusually  extended  ears,  enlarged.  All  from  the  Cor-  Eri&nsis  is  readily    distinguished    by    the 

niferous  Formation.  L   i     i  j»       •  11       ±1       •    , 

total  absence  of  spines,  and  by  the  inter- 
nal characters  of  both  valves.  There  may,  in  fact,  be  some  doubt  as  to  the  reference  of  this 
form  to  Productella  at  all,  and  for  the  positive  decision  of  this  doubt  our  materials  are  unfor- 
tunately insufficient ;  since,  though  I  have  examined  some  hundreds  of  specimens,  I  have 
not  succeeded  in  finding  one  single  example  in  which  the  characters  of  the  hinge-line  and 
areas  are  satisfactorily  shown.  Still  the  ventral  valve,  in  its  great  gibbosity,  in  its  extended 
hinge-line,  and  its  produced  and  depressed  ears,  is  singularly  Productoid  ;  and  the  presence 
of  distinct  areas  in  each  valve,  and  the  fact  that  the  valves  are  articulated  by  teeth  and  sockets, 
would  remove  the  species  from  Producta,  and  would  seem  to  warrant  its  reference  to  Produc- 
tella. The  muscular  impressions  in  the  ventral  valve,  unluckily,  cannot  be  made  out,  and  con- 
sequently no  help  can  be  derived  from  this  source  ;  whilst  the  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  is 
certainly  unlike  that  of  the  typical  Productella,  and  in  some  respects  approaches  Leptwna. 

There  remain  two  well  known  Devonian  Brachiopods  to  which  at  first  sight  the  present 
form  bears  afar  from  slight  resemblance,  viz.,  the  Spin/era  Urii  of  Fleming,  and  the  Spin/era 
(Ambocoelia)  umbonata  of  Conrad,  and  it  may  therefore  be  as  well  to  indicate  the  points  by 
which  our  species  is  distinguished. 

Spirifera  Urii  (Fleming),  is  a  small  suborbicular  shell  with  a  very  convex  and  gibbous 
ventral  valve,  a  prominent  and  incurved  umbo,  and  a  semi-circular  flat  or  slightly  convex  dor- 
sal valve.  The  hinge-line,  however,  is  shorter  than  the  greatest  width  of  the  shell ;  the  car- 
dinal angles  are  rounded  ;  the  dorsal  valve  has  a  shallow  mesial  furrow  which  commences 
near  the  beak  and  extends  to  the  front ;  the  ventral  valve  has  a  longitudinal  furrow  commen- 
cing at  the  extremity  of  the  beak  and  extending  to  the  front  ;  and  there  is  a  sufficiently 
conspicuous  area.  These  characters  fully  distinguish  Spirifera  Urii  from  Productella  Eriensis. 

Ambocazlia  umbonata  (Conrad),  \0rthis  vmhona,  Conrad,  and  Orthis  nucleus,  Hall,]  is 
also  a  small  semi-circular  Brachiopod,  which  is  very  nearly  related  to  Spirifera  Urii.  It  pre- 
sents a  superficial  resemblance  to  Productella  Eriensis,  owing  to  its  gibbous  ventral  valve,  and 
comparatively  wide  and  straight  hinge  line.  It  is  however,  readily  distinguished  by  its 
very  elevated  umbo,  the  existence  of  a  mesial  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve  extending  from  the 
beak  to  the  front  of  the  shell,  and  the  presence  of  a  comparatively  large  and  high  area,  which 
extends  "  conspicuously  to  the  cardinal  extremities."  The  surface  also  is  marked  by  fine 
radiating  and  concentric  striae. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Very  abundant  in  certain  beds  of  the  Corniferous  Limestone 
at  Port  Colborne  and  Hagersville. 

Genus  ATRYPA  (Dalman). 

Shell  impunctate  and  fibrous ;  surface  usually  ribbed  and  often  furnished  with  imbri- 
cating lines  of  growth  often  produced  into  foliaccous  expansions  ;  valves  articulated  by  teeth 
and  sockets  ;  the  ventral  valve  often  depressed  in  front,  with  or  without  a  mesial  sinus,  its 
beak  incurved  and  perforated  at  the  apex  by  a  minute  foramen,  which  is  sometimes  bounded 
iu  front  by  a  deltidium.  Dorsal  valve  convex  and  often  very  ventricose,  with  or  without  a 


79 


mesial   fold;  the  hinge-plate  divided,   and   supporting  two    large   conical    spires  which  un- 
directed into  the  hollow  of  the  dorsal  valve. 


Two    species   of   tliis   -enu.-.   viz..    .!.  fLinn  (,  and  ,/',-/./  .-y///^.w  (Hall),  (if. 

indeed,  the  latter  is  truly  distinct  from  the  former)  are  known  to  me  as  occurring  in  the  Cor- 
niferous  and  Uamiltoti  Formations  of  Western  Ontario. 


94.  ATRYPA  KETICLI.ARIS  (Linm<  . 


nti<-ul'iri.<  (Linna-us  .  Syst.  A"«/..    I'M.  XII..  p.  lliJi'. 

j4ti-ii/»l  /•,(/•  ii/'iri*  (P/alman  ',    i"-    .   .1    .    ;'/        '/.,   PI.   IV..  ti_r.   1'. 
T>  i->l-r<(liil<i  j>i  >•    '     \  on   Bueh  '.    >  •      r   i-  •'•    i\itnl'i,  p.  71. 

T.  ,-.  l.ntiulii  (Atrypa)  prisca  i  Phillips),  /'.//.  /  '(  '0rntm#,&o.,  PI.  XXX11I.,  li-  1  u. 

(D'Urbi-ny  ,  Prodr.  «•    /'    •  '///.,   Vol.  I.,  p.  !'L«. 

Atrypa  reticularu  >  I>avid.-om,  ]!ntt*h  I-'uxa.  Brachiopoda,  lnti-<»hidton,  PI.  VLL,  f.  .       7 
ft.  and  Part  VI  .  p.  : 

^iiii-i'/i'i-iii'i  (McCoy),  /•'///.  /•"/.  Foss.,  p.  379. 

i  reticulari*  (Hall,,  /'«V.  A.    }'.,    Vol.   III..    PI.  XLII.,  fi-.  1,  and  Vol.  IV..  Pin. 
LI.-LIU,  A. 

,H.  'arts  (Billings),  Canadian  Jmniml,  AM/-  Si       .  Vol.  VII.,  p.  iMil.  li. 

87. 

(The  above  list  comprises  only  the  most  important  of  the   numerous  synonyms  of  thi.- 
persi~ti-nt  and  oosmopolitan  speci« 

Shell  exceedingly  variable,  both  in  form  and  dimensions  ;  usually  oblong-ovate,  with  tin 
widf-t  portion  of  tin-  >hcll  a  little  In-low  the  triage-line.  Ventral  valve  usually  modij-at<-l\ 
convex  in  the  vieinitv  of  the  beak,  tiald  -m-d  towards  the  -idi--,  and  markedly  def.rc-M'il  in 
front,  with  occasionally  a  hroad  but  shallow  sinus  towards  the  l'r..nt  in;jruin.  At  other  tim.-.- 
the  anterior  dcj.ri  -—ion  and  sinus  are  ineon-pieiinus.  The  beak  of  the  ventral  valve  -[null, 
incurved,  and  so  :ij.  pressed  to  the  dorsal  b.-ak  as  to  conec-al  the  minute  foramen  by  whieh  it  is 
perforat'-d.  l>or--d  v.ilve  always  convex  and  unifornily  more  so  than  the  ventral  valve,  though 
gometiiii'--  only  sli-htlv  so;  usually  very  i.piblioii>,  hut  breuminL:  slightly  concave  t.iwn-  I-  tlu- 
round--']  eirdin  il  an-l--s.  and  for  the  mo.-t  part  without  a  defined  told  correspondin,'  with 
Lhe  siini-  in  the  \vntr.d  valve. 

Mirt'.ie,-  envi-n-d  with  -mall  radiatm-.'  rounded  ribs,  generally  two  or  three  in  the  width  of 
a  line,  in'TeasiiiL'  by  hifuM-ati.in  and  interstitial  addition  in  proceeding  fr^m  the  be:ik^  to  th> 
front  unrL'in.      'I'he  radiating  ril»  an-  eni—.-d  by  nnmerou.-.  concentric  line-   of  -rowtli.  which 
u-inllv  form  distinetly  I'levated  or  jiroduced  and  s.pi  ainose  line-,  and  which,  near  the  mar-in, 
are  MiHicinitly  clo«e  to  '_MVC  the  rib-  a  ehnraet'-ri-tie  nodo-e  appearance. 

In    the    interior  of  the  ventral  valve    i-   a    broad    mesial    spo.ui--hape.l    d.|.rc--ion,  which 

dually  -/rows    shallower    in  proe.-rdnr_r  I'm  in  the  l"-ak  to  ihe  margin,  and  which  is  bounded 

by  two  well  d'-lin.-d  -••micirciilar  rid^-s.      'I'hi-  givBI  origin  chietly  to  the  divaricat    r  : 

and   givei  rise  '••  R  OOrrespOnding   elevation,  bounded  by  two    Bemioirouluf    depre->inn-<    in    the 

'  of  the  valve.       The  int'-rior  of  tin-  d»r-al  valve  i>  chietly  oeeiij'i.-.l  by  the  -_'rcatl\  d.  \,  1,.|  ,  d 

l  -ujiport-  of  the  arm-. 

1     .         from  the  middl"  of  the    Silurian    -eri.-s    to    tin-  summit     of  the 

ni  .11.  and  i-a  well  known  -hell  both  in    Kurope  and   Norlh   America.     In  \Ve-t.-rn  (Mr 
it  .,.•  -:irs  plentifully  both    in     tin-    (  'ornifei-"  i-     l.im  .nd    th.-   Ilimibon    (Jroiip.        \ 

rule,  the  (  'orn  ili  •roii',  •  x  nnj.le-  are  ofl,r  and    have    more  'jibb.i.i,  d^r-  il  TalVOfl    th  in 

tho-e  frnin  the  1  1  unili'in  -erie>.    An  avr  i  '••   Hamilton  speeimeii    h  t   width    ol   ten 

line-,  it-  l.-n/'h  bein_'  tin-  .-  mi'-,  and   il-  h'-i  -|,t   bein-  live  |i!:  \M    aserr.-e    -|.eeim.'ii  from 

the  (  'urn  if-  -roii-  In-  a  greatest  width  of  thirteen  lines.       A  1  irj-er  specimen  from  the  -  me 
uiiti'Mi,  \\iih  a   m.ire  -ili'h.ius  dor-  il  val\e.  h  '  mrtci-n  line-,  a  length 

line-,  and  a  h'-i  -hi  nl   thirti  en  Hi 

'      rniferoiis   I/nne-t  ,i  .....  f    |',,rt   (  ',,!bonie.    Kid  |] 

ville    \e.       l|.-imil'..n  liroiip  ol'   \\  i  Id'-r.  and    K.i.-th1  '     Is,    near    LrkODI     m   the  Town 

•  if  I!  .  aii'jU'  t. 


80 


95.  ATRYPA  SPINOSA  (Hall). 

Atrypa  spinosa  (Hall),  Report  4th,  Gool.  Dist.  New  York,  p.  200,  Figs.  I  and  2. 
Atrypa  dumosa  (Hall),  ibid,  p.  271,  Fig.  1. 

Atrijpa  spinosa  (Hall),  Pal.  N.Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  PI.  LIII.  A.,  Figs.  1-14,  18,  24,  25. 
(Compare  the  Atrypa  asper,i  or  Atrypa  rcticularis,  var,  aspera  of  Dalman,   Phillips, 
McCoy  and  Davidson.     Compare  also  the  Atrypa  squamosa  of  Sowerby.) 

This  species  in  form  and  in  all  its  general  characters  is  identical  with  Atrypa  reticularis, 
(Linn.),  but  its  surface  ornamentation  is  peculiar  and  distinctive.  The  surface  is  "  marked  by 
strong,  rounded,  radiating  costse,  bifurcating  at  unequal  intervals,  which  are  much  stronger 
in  the  middle  of  the  valve,  and  become  obsolete  or  appear  as  gentle  undulations  towards  the 
cardinal  angles.  In  the  middle  of  the  valves  there  are  about  seven  or  eight  of  these  costse  in 
the  space  of  half  an  inch.  The  shell  is  also  marked  by  strong  concentric  lamellge,  which  are 
often  about  a  line  apart.  In  perfect  shells  these  lamellae,  at  the  crossings  of  the  costse,  are 
produced  into  tubular  spines,  which  when  worn  off,  leave  the  ordinary  lamellose  surface. 
The  spaces  between  the  lamellae  are  marked  by  fine  thread  like  striae."  (Hall,  Pal.  N.Y.,  Vol. 
IV.,  p.  322). 

I  have  only  seen  two  specimens  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  exhibiting  the  above 
characters,  but  these  are  well  marked.  I  agree  with  Hall  in  thinking  that  the  characters  of 
this  shell  are  sufficiently  distinct  to  entitle  it  to  specific  distinction  ;  but  if  it  should  prove, 
as  is  probable,  to  be  identical  with  the  Atrypa  aspera  of  European  authorities,  the  latter  name 
has  the  priority. 

Locality  and  formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Hagersville. 

Genus  SPIRIFERA  (Sowerby). 

Shell-structure  fibrous  and  impunctate  ;  form  very  variable,  but  typically  more  or  less  three- 
sided  or  quadrate,  sometimes  oval  or  sub-circular.  Hinge-line  straight,  mostly  as  long  as  or 
longer  than  the  greatest  width  of  the  shell,  sometimes  shorter.  The  cardinal  angles  some- 
times obtusely  rounded,  more  commonly  produced  or  extended,  sometimes  greatly  so.  Sur- 
face usually  with  radiating  ribs,  or  smooth,  or  striated.  Generally  an  elevated  fold  in  one 
valve  and  a  corresponding  sinus  on  the  other.  Valves  articulated  by  teeth  and  sockets  ;  the 
ventral  valve  the  larger,  with  a  more  or  less  prominent  beak,  a  well-marked  area,  and  a  tri- 
angular foramen  which  is  sometimes  closed  by  a  pseudo-deltidium.  Dorsal  valve  with  a 
narrow  area  and  a  wide  triangular  foramen.  Interior  more  or  less  occupied  by  two  spirally- 
rolled  lamellae,  forming  two  cones,  the  apices  of  which  are  directed  towards  the  cardinal 
angles. 

A  large  number  of  species  of  Spirifera  have  been  described  from  the  Devonian  Rocks  of 
North  America.     With  the  exception,  however,  of  the  extraordinarily  abundant  S.  mucronata, 
our  collections  of  the  species  of  this  genus  are  very  imperfect.     I  have  only  been  able  to 
satisfactorily  identify*?,  varicosa,  S  duodenaria,  V.  rarico4a,  S.  fimbriata,  and   S.  mucronata, 
—the  last  from  the  Hamilton  group,  and  the  others  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone. 

96.  SPIRIFERA  MUCRONATA  (Conrad). 

DeltJiyris  mucronata  (Conrad),  Ann.  Report  on  the  Geology  of  New  York,  p.  54. 
Ddthyris  mucronata  (Hall),  Geol.  Report,  4th  District  New  York,  p.  198. 
Spirifera  mucronata  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  254,  figs.  59- 
62. 

Shell  semi-circular  or  semi-oval,  usually  sub-trigonal  or  triangular,  the  cardinal  angles 
sometimes  truncated,  but  more  commonly  acute  and  extended,  often  produced  into  long  mu- 
cronate  extensions.  In  a  few  instances,  the  hinge-line  is  very  little  longer  than  the  greatest 
width  of  the  shell  below,  but  it  is  generally  twice  or  thrice  the  length  of  the  shell  measured 
from  the  beak  to  the  front  margin,  and  occasionally  four,  five,  or  six  times  as  great.  The 
sides  of  the  shell  are  straight,  or  curved  slightly,  and  the  front  margin  is  straight  or  concave. 

The  ventral  valve  is  more  convex  than  the  dorsal,  though  sometimes  only  slightly  so, 
with  a  small  incurved  beak,  and  a  narrow  linear  area,  the  height  of  which,  when  most 


developed,  is  only  from  half  a  line  to  three  quarters  of  a  line,  and  is  often  less.  Commenc- 
ing at  the  beak  and  extending  to  the  front  of  the  ventral  valve  i-  a  well-detined  mesial  .-inu-. 
which  is  usually  shallow  and  rounded,  and  is  bounded  laterally  by  plications  -tronjer  than 
the  rest. 

Dorsal  valve  moderately  convex,  not  so  convex  as  the  ventral  valve,  it-  b.-ak  incurved, 
but  not  in  contact  with  that  of  the  ventral  valve,  its  area  extremely  narrow  and  linear.  <  '.>r- 
re-iioiidin"  with  the  sinus  of  the  ventral  valve,  there  is  a  prominent  mesial  fold  extendin- 

I  *  * 

from  the  beak  to  the  front  margin. 

Surface  marke.l  by  -ub  an-ular  radiatin-  ribs  or  plications  usually  from  ei-jht  to  twelve 
on  each  side  of  mesial  fold    and    -inus.  the  outermost  not  reaching  the  beak,  and  the  cardinal 
angles  being  free  from  them.      The  plications  are  cro.--.-d    by  numerous  imbricating   /!•_' 
concentric  striae,  which  become  rery  much  crowded   together  a-  the   mar-in   of    the  shell    i- 
approached,  and  which,  close  to  the  mar-in,  are  often  interrupted  b\  -tron-er  lino  of  growth. 

The   dim.  n-i>  ns   and  form    oi'  ^  •"/"  ar  -ivdy  variable — hO   much  .-.> 

th.-it  the  extreme  terms  of  the  series  have  all  the  appearance  of  being  distinct  species.  The 
loliowin-  jives  the  form  and  mea-un-ments  of  the  leading  varietie-  of  thi-  D  in 

the  Hamilton  Formation  of  Ontario,  where  it  i.-  a  wonderfully  abundant  species,  and  i-  found 
in  a  state  of  beautiful  preservation  :— 

'i.  A  semi  circular,  and  very  jibbous  form,  with  the  cardinal  anjle-  acute,  but  hardly 
produced,  width  of  hinge-line  one  inch;  length  eijht  line.-;  hei-ht  -even  Hi. 

A  moderately  convex  form,  with  the  cardinal   aiules   niodei-ate|\   but    not    exoessh 
produced;  the  -.en.-ral  lijure  of  the  shell  becoming  trigonal.    Width  at  hin-e  line  one  inch  and 

n  line- :  length,  eleven  lines  j  thickn-  nlinea   This  may  be  regarded  as  the  normal 

form  of  the  specie-. 

--.   A  form  upon  the  whole  resembling  the  preceding  in  outline,  but  with  -trai-hter  -id.--. 
that  the -hell  is  of  a  regular  triangular  shape,  theapexofthe  triangle  being  truncated  at  the 

me-ial  .-inu.-    and  fold.      The  shell  is  also  much  thinner  nwinj  to  the -mailer  comcxity  of  the 
valves,  and  •  •-]  .-,-ially  of  the  dor.-al  valve,  which  i-   •j.-ntlv  arched  near  the  nmbo.  but  i-  m 
or  le-s  abruptly  reflected  all  round  the  mai-jin  at  about  tw  -third-  of  its  lenjth  from  tin- beak. 
The  cardinal  EU  re  also  more   extended,  inci-.-a-in-    tin-  disproportion  between    the  width 

andlen-th.  Width. -it  hinge-line,  twenty-two  lines  j  l.-njili  nine  line-,  height,  only  four  Ii 

This  foim  occurs  not  uncommonly  in  the  railway  cuttinj  at  Widdi-r.  ami  can  !.-  traced  by 
in-,  n-ihle  -ra'lation-  into  the  piveedin-j.  ju.-t  as  that  -railuate-  into  the  form  lir-t  dc-cri: 

<l.    Lastly,  a  form  in  which  the  cardinal  angles  of  the   shell  are  immensely  produced,  the 
total  width  at  the  hin-e  line  thus    cominj  to  be  three,  tour.  live,  or  even  ,-ix   tin 
the  l.-n-th  at  the  beak-.    Th.-i.  [go,  from  fifteen  to  twenty  plication-  on  either  side  of  th. 

-ial   fold  and  sinus.      \Vi.lth  at    hinjc  line    in  a   -mall    specimen    twciitv   two    line-  ;   lenjth. 
n  line-  ;    heijit.  three  lim--  and  a  .piart.-r.    \Viilth  at  hin-e-Hne  in  a  I'u'l  :neii 

three  inches:    l.-n-jtli.  six  line-:    h.-i-ht  apparent  Iv   between  four  and  live  lin 

/,  '  Very  abundant    and    be-nitifully    pre-crvcd    in  the  decompi 

shal.  -of  the  Hamilton  ji"Up,  on  the  line  of  the  i  irand 'I'nink   llailvvay.  near  Widder  Station. 

V\he|-e   onlv    the    lil'-t    three   of    the    Vatielie-    here    described  arc    knoWII    to    occur.  \l->.    e     mi: 

in  the.  .-  us  or  calcareo-arenaceous  beds  of  the  same  f- rm-ition  at    I'.anlett  -  Mi 

Aikona,  in   the  Town-hip  of    l',o- m.|  i-t.   vvli.-re    t  h  •  .-xt  p-np-ly  mucroirit.-  variety    i-  thccb: 
or  only,  on.-  i -cur.     Also,  in  tin-  ( 'ornili-roii-  Li  IIP-- tone  of  I'm  t  t  '..'.borne  an      l;i  : 

:»7     Si-iKin  i:  v    \  A  itn  "-  v    i  Hall). 

,^/  i  Hall..  T.nth  K'.pori  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  !•"•" 

s/  •   <  i;illi'                          J                                Vol.  VI.,  p.  255,  1 
64. 

Spi  II                                    Vol.  H               \  \  \  I     i 

Thi  ith  w  hich  it 

lorm  and  i'  I  The  chief  point   by  which   -  -    di-i  in  .-ui-h.-.l   i-    lh. 

eomparaii\.  •  of  tip-  \ ,  ntra!  ai .  a.  and  the  prominent 

Tim-  ii;  the  vditra  Italf  a  line  in  height,  whilst  ii. 

•   it   m v>  hi\.-  a  hei-ht  of  a-  much  a-  two  i  a  half.       'I 

6 


82 


general  a  smaller  species  than  the  former.  I  have  only  seen  a  few  detached  valves  of  this  species 
in  the  Coi  niferous  Limestone. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  and  Hagersville. 

98.  SPIRIFERA  DUODENARIA  (tiall). 

Delthyris  duodenaria  (Hall),  Geol.  Eeport,  4th  Dist.,  New  York,  p.  171. 

Spirifer  duodenaria  (Hall),  Catalogue  in  Eeport  on  State  Cabinet. 

Spin/era,  duodenaria  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  256,  Figs. 
65-67. 

Spirifera  duodenaria  (Hall),  Pal.  New  York,  Vol,3  IV.,  p.  189,  Plate  XXVII.,  Figs. 
13-16  ;  Plate  XXVIII.  Figs.  24-33. 

Shell  semi-circular,  or  sub-triangular,  the  hinge-line  equal  to  the  greatest  width  of  the 
shell ;  the  cardinal  angles  rounded  or  acute,  rarely  pointed.  Ventral  valve  slightly  more  convex 
than  the  dorsal,  depressed  towards  the  cardinal  extremites,  with  a  prominent  beak,  a  narrow 
area,  and  a  mesial  sinus  of  moderate  width  and  depth.  Dorsal  valve  moderately  convex, 
with  a  narrow  and  prominent  mesial  fold  corresponding  with  the  ventral  sinus,  its  area  linear. 
Surface  exhibiting  six  or  seven  strong  rounded  simple  ribs  on  each  side  of  the  mesial  fold  and 
sinus.  The  ribs  are  broad  and  are  separated  by  rounded  intervals,  and  they  decrease  in  size  in 
proceeding  from  the  middle  line  towards  the  cardinal  extremities. 

Most  examples  show  a  completely  smooth  surface,  but  the  shell,  in  perfect  examples,  is 
marked  by  "  lamellose  concentric  strife,  giving  a  papillose  or  sub-fimbriated  aspect  at  their 
junction."  (Hall). 

Spirifera  duodenaria  is  not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Western  Ontario, 
and  is  usually  readily  recognised  by  its  large  rounded  ribs  and  generally  smooth  surface.  It 
varies  a  good  deal  in  its  dimensions,  average  specimens  having  a  width  of  eight  or  ten  lines 
along  the  hinge-line,  and  a  length  of  five  or  six  lines. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne,  Ridgeway,  Hagers- 
'ville,  &c. 

99.  SPIRIFERA  RARICOSTA  (Conrad). 

Delthyris  raricosta  (Conrad).  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  of  Philadelphia,  Vol.  VIII.,  p  262, 
PI.  14,  Fig.  18. 

Delthyris  undulatus  (Vanuxem),  Geol.  Report,  Third  Dist.  Neiv  York,  p.  132,  Fig.  3. 

Spirifera  raricosta  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  258,  Figs. 
71-73. 

Spirifera  raricosta  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  PI.  XXVII.,  Figs, 30-34,  PI.  XXX., 
Figs.  1-9. 

Having  only  obtained  a  few  imperfect  specimens  of  this  fine  species,  I  shall  content  my- 
self with  simply  noting  its  existence,  without  giving  its  description. 

Spirifera  raricosta  is  at  once  distinguished  from  the  other  Spiriferce  of  the  Corniferous 
Limestone  by  its  possession  of  from  two  to  four  strong,  prominent,  rounded  or  sub-angular 
plications  on  each  side  of  the  mesial  fold  and  sinus.  The  ventral  valve  also  is  very  gibbous 
above,  and  the  beak  much  elevated,  whilst  the  cardinal  angles  are  rounded. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

100.  SPIRIFERA  FIMBRIATA  (Conrad). 

Delthyris  jimbriata  (Conrad),  Journ.Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  of  Philadelphia,  Vol.  VIII.,  p.  263. 

Spirifera  fimlriafa  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  257,  Figs. 
68-70. 

Spirifera  fimlriata  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  PI.  XXXIII.,  Figs.  1-21.  ^ 

Shell  transversely  oval,  bi-convex,  the  hinge-line  shorter  than  the  greatest  width  of  the 
shell,  and  the  cardinal  angles  rounded  and  not  produced.  Ventral  valve  gibbous  in  the  upper 
half,  the  heak  small  but  prominent,  incurved  over  the  area,  the  latter  being  high  and  concave. 
The  sinus  is  well  defined,  sometimes  rounded  sometimes  angular,  and  extending  from  the 
beak  to  the  front  of  the  shell,  with  a  variable  number  (usually  three  or  four,  but  sometimes 
eight  or  nine)  of  low  and  obscure  plications  on  each  side.  Dorsal  valve  moderately  gibbous, 


with  a  minute  beak  and  a  rounded.  m>-.-ial    fnld.   ami   a   narrow    -ub-lim-ar   area.      I'licati'.n- 
obscure,  becoming  obsolete  toward-  tin-  cardinal  anje-.  ami  dyim_r  away  in  the  m-L'hbourl. 
nf  the  himje-line.      Surface  marked  with  shallow  mneentrie   furrnw-    -ep-Tited    by  int.  I 
which  an.-  .-ruddetl  with  elongated  tubercle-.      Tin-re  an-  IV-  mi  tin-.-.-  in  t'.  Mir   «r   in  .re    furrows 
in  the  -|iacu  of  two  lines1,  ami  fmm  five  \<i  .-i'_rht  elnn-ated  tubercle-  in  ih,-    -pai.  .....  f  I<H>     line 

tran>verselv.      In  easts  of  the    exterior.    tin-   .  inn-ated    tubercle,    are    repre-ented    bv  narrow 

elongated  pits  arranged  LU  concentric  bands. 

,^i  •/in/>ri"/<i  not  uncommonly  attains  a  width  of  an  ineh    ami    thre.-   .jirirt.  r 

length  of  thirteen  line-,  but  a-.  xample-  are  -mailer  than  tin-.       It  i-    ivadih 

by  its  comparatively  short  hinue-line,  it-  rounded    cardinal   an-lc-.  it-    nK-cun-   plication.  and 
-urface  ornamentation. 

/.     '  \ty  and  Formation,  —  Corniferoas  Lime-tone  of  1'm-t  d.lhorne.     Also,  according  to 
Mr.  Billini:-.  in  the  Hamilton  Shales  of  Bo-am|Uet. 

CviiTIVA   (l>avidson). 

Shell  small  and  resembling  that  of  Spirifera  in  i'-   _•  'm  ral  form.      Shell-structure  punc- 
tate.   Valves  very  unequal;    the  ventral  valve  elevated  and  pyramidal  in  >hape  ;    tin-  ar- 
lii_h,  with  a  Inn-  narrow  foramen,  clo-ed  Ly  a  p-  u<l>  deltidium  :   tli'1  dental  lamella-  coin 
in-  from  the  mar-ius  of  the   foraim  n.  and    uniting    t  .   form  a   nn-.-ial  plate   nr   .-eptum,  wl.ieh 
divide-  ill--  cavity  uf   the  ventral   valve   into  t\\n   eninpartment-.      !>.<r-al   valvi-  nearly  Hat  ..r 
moderately  convex.     Spires  well  devl"ped.    and   resembling    those  ol  and   .\ 

The  •j'-nus  G\  rtiti     i-el..-ely  allied  t..  lialman/.  and  >'/>  i  I  )'(  >rhi'_'iiy  .  and 

ha-  al-n  near  relation-hip  with  the  u'-nu-  Spi  Two    species    have  b.-.-n  record,,!  (,y  Mr. 

I'.illitrj-.   a-    "eeurrim_r  in  the    Devonian  Rockfl   "f  \\'i--(i-ni    Ontario,    namely    ' 
Hall  ..  from  the  (.'nrnit'T,  MI-  Lim---tnne.  and  t  './/•//!>•  •  <  1  1  all  i.  frnin  the  Bamilton  group. 

The  latt'-r  i-  a  i-nmrnmi  .-peeies.  hut  the  few  example-  of  Cyr/tTUZ,  which  I   ha\e   -ecu  from 
CorniferOUB  Lim'-to&o  are  tno  imperfect  to  admit  n|    -peeitie  determimitinii.  4 


101.    ('YKTiNA     IlAMII.I"M.r.^^    (Malll. 
Cyrtia  //">/«'/'  1  1  alii.  'I'enth   k'-|  nrt  on  the  Mate  Cabinet,  p.    M'.''.. 

//  i  Hillin-j-  ^        Series,  1  "i.  \"  |.,  p.  jr.i1.    r 

-    -S2. 

M1.-.11).  Pal.Mew  York,  Vol.  IV..  p.  L'I;S.  l'lat<-  \\VII..  figa  1-4, 

:    \-.r>.     .J,|\\.   Figs.   26-33,  and  38    .'iL'. 

-hell  more  or  less  triangular  or  sub-pyramida]  ,  hinge-liae  equal  to  the  -reate-t  width  ..f 

the  shell  ;    proportion-   of  length,    breadtli,  and    h.-L-ht    variable,    1-ut    t're.|iieiitly  the    width  i- 
e1(ual    to  the  1,-irjth  nf    the    Neiiti'al  valve,  and   the  hei-ht  of  are  (  i-  «  ijiial  In  tin-  lenjth  of   the 

dnr-al  valve;  .-iirf.ee  plicate    Ventral  valve  quadrilateral  in  outline,  obliquely  sub-pyramidal, 

iim-t  prominent  at  the  ln-ak,  whieli  i-\a-r\    \ariable  in  elevation  and  straight  or  :i  little  :in-ln-d 
i-  the  area,  and  not    iiiilreijiieiitly    attenuate    and    di-t'-rted  '-r    turned    t..    m,  nie-ial 

-inu-  wide  and    -tronidy    delin'-d,  I'Minded  nr  -ill.  an-ular  in  tlie  botinm  ;   area    variable.  1. 
and    elevated,  plan.-    nr   arcuate    in    different  .    with    the    hit.  ral    inaivin-    an-ular.    di- 

tinctly  -triad-  in  l>ntli  direct  inn-  ;  li--mv    n.ai  :  :  i.\   a  0   "  .  .  \   pwudo-deltidium,  w  1  1  it'll 

i-  perforated    abn\e    by  an  n\al    or    narr.'ulv  nvatc    fur  unen        |l..r-al   valve  depressed,  • 
with  a  broad,  nmre  or  !«•--    pri.mim-nt  nie-ial  fnld,  \\liieh  i-  b<Mind.-d  b\    limader  furr<>\v-  'l":"i 

those  betwi  plications,  and  is  sometimi  ••  d  in  front  ;  the!,. 

ri-m_'  abnve  the  hiie_'e  liiie  .  .in-a  narr.av.  iim-ar.  but  .jiiite  di-tinet  I  \>\   al">ut 

-IX      tO     ej._'||t     I!  liu    nr    t'.Vn      ||  Ullded      plicatinll-    n||     either    -id''    nf     the    111 

fnld  and  -inu-,  and  t  lie.,-  .ire  .  tine  c,,ncent  rie  Unesof  growth,  which  at  inl 

li'c.ilue  emwded   and   -lib  imbiiea:  ;al!\    Inward-  tin-   margins  '•!'  "hler  -lie)]-.       Tlie   titu'l 

-iirfaei-  markinj    i-    minutely    -r.anul-  -••    Ot     p-ipil',..-.-.    and     the    -lidl  -trueture    i-   di-tinetly 
punctate        In     -..me    of   the    laivr  indi\  iduaN  t  h.-i  ••  i«  an    •  olevatlOO  on  each 

the    .-inu-.  rt-embliiiL-    an    ,,},-,.  let.-  plie.M  inn.       'I'lie     Imijit  udinal    m.  di  in     -.plum    •  xt.  ml-    for 
more    than  hall    tl  •  :,  ..f  I  h.-  \<  nt  ral  valve,  an.  1    i  -  emitinued  int..  t  !,,•  ,-  r.    ly   I  .em-atb" 

i-eiido  di-lti'liiim.      'I'he-e  feat  ui.  ..\MI    iii  :nl   iii  tran-\«r-e  -.etintis  nf  tin 


The  dorsal  valve  shows  a  double  or  bilobed  cardinal  process,  with  the  strong  crural  bases 
supporting  spiral  arms  which  are  directed  into  the  two  compartments  of  the  ventral  valve,  and 
making  numerous  turns,  terminate  in  the  rostral  part  of  the  shell."  (Hall,  Pal.  New  York, 
Vol.  IV.,  p.  268). 

I  have  little  to  add  to  the  above  detailed  description  of  this  pretty  little  Brachiopod  by 
Professor  Hall.  Cyrtina  Hamiltonemis  occurs  commonly,  and  in  a  state  of  beautiful  preser- 
vation, in  the  Hamilton  Formation  of  Ontario,  and  I  have  also  seen  casts  apparently  belong- 
ing to  this  species  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone.  Many  of  the  Hamilton  specimens  have 
a  flat  area  without  an  incurved  beak,  and  thus  come  to  agree  with  Hall's  Cyrtina  Hamilton- 
ends  var.  recta  ;  but  I  am  of  opinion  that  this  variety  is  by  no  means  sufficiently  distinct  to 
deserve  a  separate  designation.  In  fact  there  appear  to  be  three  chief  variations  as  regards 
the  aboye  mentioned  points  within  the  limits  of  this  mutable  species,  and  all  three  are  con- 
nected together  by  transitional  forms.  In  one  of  these,  the  area  is  nearly  or  quite  plane,  and 
is  directed  forwards  almost  or  quite  at  right  angles  to  the  plane  of  the  dorsal  valve  or  hinge- 
line,  whilst  the  beak  is  very  slightly  elevated,  and  little  or  not  at  all  incurved.  In  these  forms 
the  thickness  of  the  shell  (measured  at  right  angles  to  the  hinge-line,  instead  of  from  the  hinge- 
line  to  the  beak)  is  proportionately  very  great.  In  other  forms,  the  hinge-area  is  moderately 
elevated  and  forms  a  very  obtuse  angle  with  the  plane  of  the  dorsal  valve,  whilst  the  beak  is 
moderately  prominent  and  is  incurved.  These  forms  may  be  regarded  as  Leing  the  normal 
form  of  the  species.  In  other  examples,  again,  which  are  otherwise  undistinguishable  from 
the  preceding,  the  beak  of  the  ventral  valve  is  extraordinarily  elevated  and  prominent,  and 
is  markedly  incurved ;  whilst  the  plane  of  the  arcuate  area  approximates  to  the  plane  of  the 
dorsal  valve  and  forms  with  it  an  acute  angle.  The  result  of  this  is  that  the  thickness  of 
the  shell  measured  at  right  angles  to  the  hinge-line  becomes  very  much  smaller  than  in  the 
preceding  forms.  The  last  mentioned  form  appears  at  first  sight  to  be  a  distinct  species  from 
those  with  a  flat  area  directed  perpendicularly  to  the  plane  of  the  dorsal  valve,  but  I  am 
satisfied  that  all  the  above  mentioned  varieties  may  be  safely  brought  under  the  limits  of  a 
single  species. 

*  The  dimensions  of  this  species  vary  considerably.  In  an  adult  example  of  the  variety  in 
which  the  area  is  flat  and  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  the  dorsal  valve,  the  width  of  the 
hinge-line  is  ten  lines,  the  length  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  five  lines,  the  length  of  the  ventral  valve 
is  eight  lines,  the  height  of  the  area  is  five  lines,  and  the  thickness  of  the  shell  measured  at 
right  angles  to  the  hinge-line  is  also  five  lines,  and  is  thus  equal  to  the  height  of  the  area.  In 
another  also  fully-grown  example,  with  a  very  oblique  area,  the  width  of  the  hinge-line  is 
nine  lines  (the  cardinal  angles  being  much  more  rounded  than  in  the  preceding),  the  length  of 
the  dorsal  valve  is  six  lines,  the  length  of  the  ventral  valve  is  ten  lines,  the  height  of  the  much 
curved  area  is  nearly  four  lines,  and  the  thickness  of  the  shell  at  right  angles  to  the  hinge-line 
is  only  three  lines  and  a  half,  and  is  thus  much  less  as  compared  with  the  size  of  the  shell  than 
in  the  preceding. 

Small  examples  as  well  as  large  are  not  uncommon,  showing  the  variations  in  the  plane 
of  the  area  here  described,  proving  that  the  latter  are  not  due  to  variations  of  age. 

Locality  and  Formation. —  Common  in  the  Hamilton  Shales  of  Widder,  in  the  Township 
of  Bosanquet. 

Genus  SPIRIGERA  (D'Orbigny). 

Shell  variable  in  form,  with  convex  valves  which  are  articulated  by  teeth  and  sockets ; 
beak  of  the  ventral  valve  short  and  incurved,  and  truncated  by  a  small  foramen,  which  is  in 
contact  with  the  beak  of  the  dorsal  valve,  or  is  separated  from  it  by  a  deltidium  of  two  pieces  ; 
a  mesial  fold  and  sinus  present  or  absent;  surface  smooth  or  striated,  with  numerous  con- 
centric lines  of  growth ;  dorsal  valve  without  any  mesial  septum,  but  with  spiral  cones,  the 
extremities  of  which  are  directed  outwards  towards  the  lateral  margins  of  the  shell. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  enter  here  into  the  controversy  which  has  been  carried  on  as  to 
the  genera  Spirigera,  Athyris,  Merista,  and  Merislella,  or  to  attempt  to  decide  which  of  those 
divisions  can  be  retained,  and  which  must  be  rejected.  It  is  sufficient  to  state  that  I  shall 
here  adopt  the  arrangement  proposed  by  Mr.  Davidson,  and  followed  by  Mr.  Billings,  in  which 
Spirigera  is  made  to  include  shells  without  a  mesial  septum  and  with  the  beak  of  the  ventral 
valve  perforated  by  a  conspicuous  foramen,  whilst  Athyris  includes  shells  with  an  imperforate 
beak  (in  the  adult  state  at  any  rate),  and  generally  with  a  mesial  septum.  Adopting  this 


s;, 


arranfremcnt,  some  of  the  shell?  referred  by  Hall  to  M    •    '  //</  will  be  consid-  T.  d  here  under 
the  head  of  >/'///'</<  /•</.  whilst  others  will  come  under  . 

The  f-pecies  of  ^  .   as  here  undcr-:o,,d.  which  have  come  under  my  notice  in  the 

Devonian  Kocks  of  Ontario,  are  three  in  number,  viz.  :    5 
s  -itttlii.  :md  ,b'.  /'<»// 

102.    Sl'IKIilKRA    SPIIUKKROII>K>    (EatOD    . 

T     '•    '  '••  Katon  i.  An.  '  -         ,  Vol  XXL,  p.  137 

A'  Com     .    .  Anmi.-il  Keport  en  l':il.  New  York.  p.  111. 

.!  ,  Il.-illi.  la-port   !•'•.  iii-th   l>i-t..  Ne\v  \  ork.  p.   198,  Ki-    .".. 

Spirigera  spn  H-'ii  .  T.  nth  II'  port  on  tin-  State  Cabinet.  ]..  1 

S  '      -  i;iiiin_-  .  '  J         .  N  •  v  i..  p.  i-i~  .  r 

and  ">  t-57. 

.//A-//  II  Jl),  I'.-il.  New  York.  V..1.  IV.  Plat,    XI.  VI.  Pigs.  5-31. 

[('(  nn  pare  N/</,  '  of  Kup.pean  pal.-e.>nt'.' 

Shell  tran-v.r-ejy  sub  oval,  -ub  orbicular,  or  -uh-'|uadrate,  with   it-  .vidth  i 

the  middle,  slightly  truncated  anteriorly,  or  more  commonly  having  tin-  IVunt  uiarL'in  JTH- 
duced  into  ;i  tc.n-ur-hapfd  rounded  j'rnjcctinn.  Ilin-v  line  \cry  >h"rt.  the  cardii  ini- 

tii-  ruiindrd  ,,fi'.  Both  valves  convex,  but  not  excessively  BO  ;  th-'  v.-ntral  valve  with  a  shallow 
nn'-i.-il  simiE  which  dies  out  towards  tho  beak  :  the  dnrsal  valve  with  a  enrre-j.i.ndiiiL'  in---ial 
fold.  The  beak  of  the  ventral  valve  incurved,  and  jierl'nrated  by  a  small  but  (.i.n>|'ieuous 
foramen.  I>nr<al  valve  more  convex  than  the  ventral,  with  a  small  rounded  beak  which  i- 
concealed  beneath  that  of  the  ventral  valve.  Stirfacejmarked  by  close  -et  c,.ne,-ntric  lines  of 
LTnwth.  which  are  often  produced  into  imbricated  thin  lamelhe,  and  which  are  alway>  more 
crowded  toward-;  the  front  margin  nf  the  -hell. 

The  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  exhibits  two  -ir"n^  dental  1-unel;  ;he 

ba-e   of  the  rostral  cavity,  where  the   muscular  inn  .      The  interior"}'  the 

dorsal  valve  exhibits  a  strong  cardinal  )'  with  elevate,!  socket-margins  behind,  and  a 

narrow  elliptical  mn-cular  imprcs-inn  which  is  "  divided  by  a  lnw  median  cr.-t  '  i  Hall/.  Tho 
spire.-  ?hc>w  abi'iit  fifteen  turn-  each. 

Whether  5  Ivit.pii,  is  identic.--!  witli  Spirigcra  (Athyr 

il'.ronn.)  f'rnm  the   |)e\i,nian   Etocks  of  Europe  or  not,  i.-  a  ijiic-tinn  which   I  have    i\«  meai 
decidiu'_'.  not  having  at  present   BCO(  —  t"  authentic  -]<•  cini'-n-  of  tlie  latter.     I   .-hould,  h> 
be  -trmi^ly  incline.l  to  think  that  the  t  wo  fnrm-.  a-  beli.-\cd  by   I  >e  Venn-nil,  Sharpe,  Millii 
and  other-,  are   in  reality  idi-ntica!  ;   thoii-h.  in  deference   to   th--    view.-   of   Professor  Hall.  I 
have  retained  our  form  a-  a   -eparate  -j  ecie-.      In  anv  0  'i  -uj-po-in/  th<-  two  |. 

-ame.  the   naiue  ,,t  \\ili  bave  to  be  retained,  afi   ha\ini:   the   priority    ovi-r  tha' 

' 

18  of  rare  OOOTirrenoe  in  the  C-.niifer..n-  l,im---toiie.  but  i-  found  commonly 
in  the  Hamilton  •_  roiif..      (  >ur  -p-cini-n*    pr-----nt  IP.   -jeeial    ]--cu!iarity    except   that,  will 
exception.  BO  tar  a-  I   1  M.  the\   are    -mailer  than  tli«.-e  from  the  -am--  formations  in    tin- 

3l    te  "t   N'-w  York.      Thu-.  the   ;  MUCH  iii    our  collection  ha-  onl\    a  widtli  of  nine 

lines,  and  a  length  of  eighi  lim-  :  wb.  •  ••im--n-  from  N.  \\  N'-ik  sometimes  have  a  width 

ol  nearly  an  im-h  and  thn-.-  .jiiart-  i  -.  and  a  len-th  of  an  inch  and  a  half  or  i  ..... 

/     nl  it,  i  ,n,  'I  I  '  'ornili-roii-  Li  me-  tone.  1  1      erBvillc  j   I  lamilt-n  <  in.ui  .  \\ 

and  Hartlett  -  Mill-  near  Ark'-na.  in   <        T    wn-hip  ,-f  BosanqQi     . 


MI."..   Si'ii:n,i:i:\    EtOSl  i:  \  i  \    i  llallj. 
Hall       1  '-  -port  on  the  I'niirlh  <        '    Disl     V  u    V,,rk.  p    20    .    I' 

Hillin-j      '  New  8          \   :   \     i 


i:;   ii 

H         /'       '        )  \    '    l\      I'!.'-    I..  Pi       13    17 

Shell  -mall,  o  -ub  altcnii                           II 

(lie    ventral   BCaroell    ni'.f'    --.  than   the  dor    •  \".-ntral   \al\--    n,      •                                   the   mi-l'llc. 

ii-nallv  with  a  -hallow  roiind.-d  m<    ial    -inn-  in    front,    winch,  h-.\\. 

prominent,  iii'-nrv'  d  over  '  ill' 

it    and    p'  t  '                                       HOH-  forani'-n.  I>"r-al  v.ilv.-  r<  /n:ar                                               ;th 


86 


an  obsure  mesial  elevation  in  front,  corresponding  with  the  sinus  of  the  ventral  valve ;  the 
beak  incurved,  and  buried  beneath  that  of  the  ventral  valve.  Surface  with  numerous  very 
delicate  concentric  lines  of  growth,  which  become  crowded  together  and  conspicuous  towards 
the  front  margin. 

This  species  is  somewhat  variable  in  shape  ;  some  specimens  have  their  greatest  width  a 
little  in  front  of  the  middle  of  the  shell ;  but  others  (and  these  are  perhaps  the  commonest) 
have  the  greatest  width  at  about  two-thirds  of  the  distance  from  the  beak,  or  even  nearer  the 
front  than  this,  the  shell  thus  assuming  a  sub-triangular  form.  Average  specimens  have  a 
length  of  six  lines,  a  width  of  five  lines,  and  a  depth  of  about  three  lines. 

In  the  most  perfect  specimens  I  have  seen,  the  foramen  is  large  and  conspicuous,  and  is 
perforated  in  the  summit  of  the  beak  of  the  ventral  valve,  so  as  to  look  upwards. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne.  Hamil- 
ton formation  of  Widder. 

104.  SPIRIGERA  SCITULA  (Hall). 

Atrypa  scitula  (Rail),  Report  on  the  Fourth  Geol.  Dist.  New  York,  p.  171,  Fig.  1. 

Athyris  (?)  scitula  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  V.,  p.  278,  Figs.  35, 
36  (f.cet.  exclusis). 

1  Meristella  scitula  (Hall),  Pal  New  York,  Vol.  IV..  Plate  XLVIL,  Figs.  34-36. 

Shell  ovate,  both  valves  convex,  the  ventral  valve  the  most  so,  somewhat  compressed  to- 
wards the  front.  Ventral  valve  with  a  prominent  beak,  which  is  incurved  over  that  of  the 
dorsal,  valve,  and  is  perforated  by  a  conspicuous  foramen.  Dorsal  valve  most  convex  above 
the  middle,  depressed  towards  the  front,  with  a  small  beak,  which  is  buried  beneath  that  of 
the  dorsal  valve.  Surface  marked  by  fine  concentric  stria;.  Length  of  an  average  example  one 
inch  ;  width,  nine  lines ;  depth,  six  lines. 

I  have  only  one  well  preserved  example  of  this  species,  and  am  therefore,  not  prepared 
to  discuss  its  affinities.  Hall's  species  certainly  seems  to  me  to  be  identical  in  part  with  that 
figured  by  Mr.  Billings.  The  Charionella  circe  of  Mr.  Billings  appears  to  me  to  be  quite  dis- 
tinct, though  it  is  asserted  by  Hall  to  be  identical  with  his  Meristella  scitula. 

Locality  and  Formation.-  ~ Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

Genus  ATHYRIS  (McCoy). 

Shell  variable  in  shape,  the  valves  unequally  convex,  with  or  without  a  mesial  sinus  end 
fold,  articulated  by  teeth  and  sockets.  Beak  of  the  ventral  valve  incurved,  usually  overly  xg 
and  in  contact  with  the  beak  of  the  dorsal  valve,  not  perforated  by  a  foramen,  or  with  the 
foramen  concealed  when  fully  grown.  "  In  the  interior  of  larger  or  ventral  valve  the  dental 
plates  are  fixed  to  and  along  the  sides  of  a  longitudinal  prominence  or  convex  arch-shaped 
plate,  which  extends  to  less  than  a  third  of  the  length  of  the  shell,  with  its  narrow  end  fitting 
into  the  extremity  of  the  beak,  and  its  lateral  diverging  edges  to  the  bottom  of  the  valve. 

"  The  interior  of  the  smaller  or  dorsal  valve  is  partly  divided  by  a  large,  deep 

longitudinal  septum,  which  extends  from  the  extremity  of  the  umbo  to  about  two  thirds  of 
the  length  of  the  shell,  supporting  at  its  origin  the  hinge-plate,  which  is  divided  into  two  por- 
tions by  a  narrow  gradually  widening  channel ;  to  the  socket  ridges  are  affixed  the  spiral  cones, 
the  extremities  of  which  are  directed  towards  the  lateral  margin  of  the  shell ;  on  either  side 
of  the  septum  are  seen  two  muscular  scars  formed  by  the  adductor  "  (Davidson,  British  Fossil 
Brachiopoda,  General  Introduction,  p.  85.) 

Accepting  the  above  definition  of  the  genus  Athyris,  there  are  only  two  forms  which  have 
come  under  my  notice  in  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Ontario,  which  appear  to  be  referable  to  this 
genus,  and  the  position  of  one  of  these  somewhat  doubtful.  The  forms  in  question  are  Athyris 
nasuta  (Conrad  sp.  =  A.  clara,  Billings),  and  A.  Maia  (Billings),  of  which  the  last  is  referred 
by  Hall  to  the  genus  Spirifera. 

105.  ATHYRIS  NASUTA  (Conrad). 

Atrypa  nasuta  (Conrad),  Ann.  Report  on  the  Palaeontology  of  New  York,  p.  18. 
Meristella  nasuta  (Hall),  Thirteenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  93. 
Meristella  elissa  (Hall),  Fourteenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  100. 


87 


Ath>/ri.i  '•/<«/•</  (Billinirs),  C  •  •'  N--\v  S--ri.--,  Vol.  \ .  p.  i'7L  Pigs   29 

.)/  (Hall),  /••  .    v       York,  V..1.  IV..  Plate  XLVII1  .  !';_•>.  i    2 

"  Nearly  smooth,  ovate  or  rab-rhomboidal ;   irreate-t   width,  about  tHe  middle ;  a  .-hurt 

linguiform  projection  in  the  middle  of  the  front  mar-in  ;b  .th  valve.-  convex  ;  ventral  valve  the 
larger,  with  its  beak  .-trungly   iucurveJ.      Length  from  one  to   two  im-he-:    width  eijual    \ 
little  less,  or  a  little  LTeater,  than  the-  length.    The  Ordinary  si/.--  i-  about  one  inch  ami  a  halt  in 
length. 

"  The  ventral  valve  is  -trun-ly  and  -moothly  convex,  the  outline  evenly  an-hed  from  1 
to  front,  more  abruptly  curved  above  than  below,  the  uml><>  prominent,  the  b--ak  rather  -n. 
ir-atly  rounded  at  the  -id---,  and  el-i-ely  incurved.      The   lin-uiform  projection  in  the   mi- 
of  the  front  mar-in  i-  often  a  -imple  exten-i.m  ol'  a  portion  of  the  -h--l..  without  a  Him-,  hut 
occasionally  there  is  either  a  -hurt,  shallow  d- -pre--ion.  or  a  narrow  rounded  me-ial  fold,  whieh 
seldom,  however,  extends  towards  the  h.-ak  more  than  three  or  four  line-.      The  upper  ha> 
the  dorsal  valve  is  sometime-  -  -\  --nly  convex,  but    in  general  an  indi-tinet.  more  or  . 
rounded    caririation.  can  be  traced   from   the  umbo   aloir_r  the   middle  t-i   th-    JV'-nt.    where  it 
become-  abruptly  elevated  into  a  short,  promim-nt.  rounded  f,.ld,  which  extend-  into  the  lin-ui- 
form  projection.   On  each  side  of  the  median  line,  this  valve  i-  •_.-nily  convex,  and  often  exhi 
bits  a  rather  flat  slope  to  the  lateral  nnrjin-.      The  beak  i-  >tr-.n-l\   incurved,  and  ap;      rs  ( 
b.-  do-ply  buried  in  the  cavity  beneath  the  umbo  of  the  ventral  va; . 

11  if  a  line  be  drawn  aen>s-  the   -hell  at  mid-l--n-_'th.  and  an-itlier  at  one  fourth   the   lcn-th 
tVi-m  the  front,  the  greatest  width  will  be  found  to. range  between  tin-  two.    M.mv  -•(' ti,     - 
niens  are  obtusely  angular  at  the  -id---,  and  in    .-uch    the  mar-in-  above   and    b--!ow  th. 
UP-  -oiuewhat  -trai-ht,  the  upper  two  >id---  converuin-  to  the  beak,  ami    the    lower  :wo    t«>  the 
linguiform  extension  in  front,  -ivin-  to  the  -hell  a  rh-nnb-iidal  in.-tead  of  an  o\at--  -mtlin.-. 

••  At  lir-t  -i-ht.  the  surface  appears  to  !,.•  -niouth.  with  a  few   concentric  -.juam-.-e   lin,--, 
of  irrowth.  On  closer  examination,  mim-Ton-  indistinct,  radiating  lines  may  be  seen.    <  if  tl 

thei--  are  from  two  to  four  in  the  width  of  om-  line,  and  they  -ometim--  appear  t«.  li.- ben-- ill, 
tin-  -urface  of  the  shell.     In  very  peri'.-ct  -p---im'-n-.  the  -iirfae,.  exhibit- fine  c-im-.-ntric  -t: 
from  ten  to  fifteen  in    th.-    width    of  one    line,  and    the-e    are    ino-t    di-tincl  to\var-l-  the  front 

margin 

"  Beneath  the  1»-  ik  of  the  -l.-tacln-d  ventral  valve-,  there  i-  a  wide,  trian_ru'-ir  f.-ramen.  not 
vi-il.  e  when  the  valve-  are  united.      The   in-i-le  of  the  beak  i-  entirely  hollow-.d   out    int- 

pit  or  channel,  which  opens  directly  into  the  ca\ity  of  the  -hell.     The  impi-e.—  ion-  of  the 
di\  ,i]  'catur  lun-  u],y  part  of  a  sub-triangular  space,  the  upper  angle  of  which  is  sitnal 

jn-    where  the  excavation  beneath  the  tu-ak  open-  mit    into  the  vi.-ceral  cavitv.     Thel-,\\,r 

.-id--    .f  thi-  -pai.-.-  i-  m-irly  -traijht.  and  the  two  lower  an-jle-  rounded.      Tie     'ater.il  mar-in> 
of   •        -•      •••  are  u.-ual!y  -lib  parallel  in  th--    !-,w--r  half,  while  in  the  upper  half  they  approach 
otln-r,  and  m----t  above   to  form  tin-  upp-T   an-l--.       In    >"iuc    -p-'cimen-  the-  apace  i-  m 
•rian-ular.  an-1  it   Would  aj.pi-ar,  tl  that  it-  f.-rm  i>  a  little  variable.    The   >n_'th 

Space  i-  about  one  third  the  whole  length  of  tin-  \-ntral  vahe,  and  it-  width  at  the  l-.v 
mar.in  a  little  le,-  than    it-  l--n-ih.    Tin-  lower  mai-in  i-    -ituat,--!  a  little  ab-'\--  a    line  drawn 

.h--  -hell  at  mid  length.    The  lower  three-fourths  of  the  s]  'riated  longitudinally, 

and  di\id.--l  into  two  e-jiial  p-.rti->n-  by  an  ob-cuiv  m<-dian 

11  b   -id--,  at    the  I, a f  the-    furanr-n.  there  i-    a    -hurt,    -tuiit    t""tl          ! 

plat.--  below  the    tc.-th  --\t'-nd  but   a    -h'-rt    -li-tan--.-    int-,    th--  \i  -,it_\.  \\h-n 

-n-idenly  much  dimini-lp  d  in    ln-i-jht.    th--\    furm  a    I-.-A   ridj.-  along    th--    upper  mar-in  uf  • 
mu-i-ular  space      I  In-  upper  part  uf  the  mu-eiilar  -|.  IC<    ifi  d--ep!\  :nt-i  the  -ni 

uf  th-- -hell,  which  i-  \'iy  thi--k  and  -oli-1  in  ti  d  halt"    illillin 

Th- r.    i-  H"t   mii'-li  tu  add  I"  th--  al,-,\.-  -jii-it-d  full  ile-cript i--n  uf  thi-  c-'inm-.n  (',. miter 

bj    ^Ir    Ilillin--;   but   ih--i  !--w  puint-   >•.  Inch  ma\    be  n-it- d 

linguiform  --\t--n-i-,n  ->f    th--  front   of   tin-  ventral   valve,  and  tin    • 

•ily  fnll\  developed  in  adult  examples.     1 1-  no-  m 

tl.-     -hell  nriy  exluhii   n-ithin_-   ni"i--  thin    a    har-l  in-lul  it  i»n        >i 

,-n.  also  proportionate!)  more  oircu    :       '  '*  of  'in-  \«nti 

ii  .  but  tin  r--  i  beneath  tin-  l»  ik   \\ ln--h  b\  th- 

im-ur'.ation  of  the  1,,-ak  i>«ntii.l  in  the    p.-r  d.  ami  \>hi--li  --an  -  in 

the  d-  taehi-d  \  al\e. 

1       '     "I    the  interior  of  th--  \-ntrd  \al\--   of  tin  •mm-'ii  in  ; 


88 


Corniferous  Limestone,  and  present  a  very  characteristic  appearance.  The  unibonal  region  of 
the  cast  exhibits  the  filling  up  of  the  rostral  cavity,  in  the  form  of  a  sub-cylindrical  or  tongue- 
shaped  projection,  "which  is  usually  grooved  on  its  upper  surface,  and  which  is  b  lunded  later- 
ally by  the  deep  fissures  left  by  the  dental  larnellse.  In  front  the  cast  of  the  rostral  cavity 
passes  into  a  great  hump  or  abrupt  prominence  formed  by  the  cast  of  the  muscular  impression. 
The  umbonal  slope  of  this  prominence  is  smooth,  and  has  a  median  ridge  running  into  the 
rostral  cast ;  and  the  front  slope  is  conspicuously  striated  with  longitudinal  striae,  and  often 
divided  into  two  halves  by  a  mesial  ridge. 

"  The  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  shows 
a  strong  cardinal  process,  with  a  shallow 
spoon-shaped  depression  in  the  centre,  mar- 
gined by  deep  teeth  sockets.  The  muscular 
area  is  elongate-ovate,  broader  above,  and 
divided  through  the  centre  by  a  thin  ele- 
vated septum.  .  .  .  The  crura  appar- 

/  \  zt^r         ently   bend    downwards  from   near    their 

origin ;  thence  recurving,  they  follow  very 
a  closely   the   contour  of  the    dorsal  valve, 

making  thirteen  or  more  turns  in  an  indivi- 
dual of  medium  size.     Spires,  slender  and 

a.  Cast  of  the  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  of  4«Ai/m  «a«M«a,  0:mr.i „»   /Un]]      pf,J      ;\V>/-   V>»-7"    Vnl      TV 
(Conrad), from  the  Corniferous  Limestone  (Original) ;   b,  Interior  of  Simple       ^tiail.    r&l,    l\6tt   IOTK,   V  01.,  J.  V  ., 
the  ventral  valve  of  the  same  (after  Billings).  p    301). 

Locality  and  Formation. — Common  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne  and 
Hagersville. 

106.  ATHYRIS(?)  MAIA  (Billings). 

Athyris  Maia  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  V.,  p.  276,  Figs.  33,  34. 

(?)  Spin/era  Maia  (Hall),  Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  IV.,  Plate  XLIII.,  Figs.  6-13. 

Shell  broadly  ovate,  or  sub-rhomboidal ;  valves  convex,  the  ventral  valve  most  so.  Ventral 
valve  strongly  convex,  exceedingly  gibbous  in  the  umbonal  region,  the  beak  prominent  and 
strongly  incurved,  but  not  touching  the  surface  of  the  dorsal  valve  ;  a  shallow  rounded  mesial 
sinus  extending  from  the  beak  to  the  front  margin,  where  it  is  produced  into  a  linguiform 
extension.  Dorsal  valve  moderately  convex,  with  a  small  beak,  and  a  rounded  mesial  fold 
which  sometimes  extends  to  beak  or  sometimes  falls  short  of  this  point.  Hinge-line  short  and 
straight,  the  cardinal  angles  rounded.  Surface  nearly  smooth,  with  a  few  lines  of  growth,  and 
in  well  preserved  specimens,  numerous  fine  and  close-set  concentric  striae. 

According  to  Billi»gs,  there  exists  "a  short  false  area"  beneath  the  beak  of  the  ventral 
valve,  a  feature  which  our  specimens  do  not  enable  me  to  confirm,  as  the  space  below  the  in- 
curved beak  is  generally  concealed  by  adherent  matrix. 

The  dimensions  of  an  individual  of  medium  size  are  as  follows: — Length,  one  inch  and  a 
quarter;  greatest  width,  fourteen  lines,  at  a  point  a  little  in  front  of  the  middle;  depth,  ten 
lines.  Larger  individuals  than  the  above  are  of  by  no  means  uncommon  occurrence. 

Hall  has  described  and  figured  (loc.  cit.)  under  the  name  of  Spirifera  Maia,  a  shell  which 
he  believes  to  be  identical  with  Athyris  Maia  of  Billings,  to  which  it  presents  a  strong  resem- 
blance in  its  general  shape.  According  to  Hall,  Spirifera  Maia  has  a  narrow  cardinal  area, 
which  is  sometimes  hidden  by  the  beak,  whilst  there  exists  a  moderate  but  conspicuous 
fissure  of  a  subtriangular  shape  beneath  the  beak'  of  the  ventral  valve.  Neither  of  these 
features  are  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Billings  in  his  description  of  Athyris  Maia,  nor  have  I  suc- 
ceeded in  detecting  either  a  hinge-area  or  a  fissure  in  any  of  the  specimens  which  have  come 
under  my  own  notice.  I  am  disposed  to  believe,  therefore,  that  the  Spirifera  Maia  of  Hall  is 
distinct  from  the  present  species,  a  view  which  is  further  borne  out  by  the  apparently  much 
greater  dimensions  of  the  latter ;  though  on  this  point  I  can  only  judge  by  Professor  Hall's 
figures,  and  by  his  statement  that  the  shell  of  /Spirifera  Maia  is  "  below  the  medium  generic 
size,"  which  is  certainly  not  true  of  Athyris  Maia.  At  the  same  time,  in  the  absence  of  any 
definite  knowledge  of  the  internal  characters  of  Athyris  Maia,  beyond  the  general  statement, 
by  Mr.  Billings,  that  its  internal  structure  resembles  that  of  A.  nasuta,  (=A.  clara),  it  is  per- 
haps hardly  safe  to  assert  positively  that  it  belongs  to  the  genus  Athyris. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  St.  Mary's  (Collected  by  Mr.  Hinde). 


Genii*  RETZIA  (King). 

The  typical  species  of  this  •_->  -mi-  may  be  con-id.Ted  a-   in   -..m-  ite  n-lat>  ••!  t 

Rhynchonellldce,  but  more  closely  \«  tin-  fi  ami  in  particular  to  the  Lr'-nu-  x 

The  shell  is  in  general  .-mall,  and  somewhat  similar  in  form  tn  /  .  :   •      . 

from  hoth  of  which  it  is  distinguished  by  the  possession  of  calcara  u-  -pin  -.     'I 
turc.  unlike  that  oi    ^  .  i-  punctate  ;  hut  there  is  not  an   extended  hin_'e  line,  and  th-T- 

is  either  no  true  area  i.r  a  -mall  one.  The  beak  of  the  ventral  valve  i-  j  eHorate.l  by  a  Mnall 
foramen,  and  the  surface  is  u-ually  «>rnamented  with  radiatinir  stride  or  rih-.  '11.'  alh'niti.  -  i.f 
this  e.,.]iu-  are  obscure,  and  it  is  uncertain  what  form-  should  properly  he  rcfi-rr«.<l  tn  it.  (inly 
One  Brachiopod,  VU.  :  /.'•/:/"  ./:'"</'/"'''.  i  llillin-s  •,  ha-  been  referred  t"  tin-  uenu.-  amoiiL'-t  the 
forms  hitherto  discovered  in  the  Devonian  Rooks  of  Ontario,  and  in  the  ah-..ne.-  <if  any 
tain  knowledge  as  to  its  internal  structure,  it  cannot  te  .-aid  that  thi-  reference  i-  tr.e  ir..m 
doubt. 

107.  KET/.IAI?)  Ki  CKMA  (Billings). 

li  '•/.  (Billii  J<'U,-/i".l,  New  Series.  Vol.  VI..  p.  147.  I" 

"Shell  small,  .-uUJobular,  with  from  ten  to  twelve  strung  angular  rihs  on  each  va. 
\"«  utial  valve  convex,  must  prominent  on  the  upjM-r  half,  a  -lijht  me.-ial  depre--i"ii  the  width 
of  three  or  four  of  the  rihs  in  the  lower  half;  beak  elevated,  in.  -ur\  >  d,  hut  not  in  contact  with 
the  umbo  of  the  dorsal  valve,  perforated  at  the  point  :  a  flat  solid  dcltidium  or  area  beneath 
the  aperture.  Dorsal  vahe  rather  strongly  and  uuilormlv  convex,  mo.-t  prominent  alon-  the 
middle,  where  slight  indications  of  a  me-ial  1'old  are  e\idi-nt;  umbo  small,  rounded  j  U-ak 
buried  beneath  the  lower  edge  of  the  deltidium  or  area  of  the  \  cntral  vahe  "  (  Billin-j- 

Avera^c  individual.-   appear.-  to  have  a  length  of  about  four  lines,  with  a  width  of  about 
the  same  or  .-lightly  less  ;   but  larger  and  smaller  example-  are  not  unknown. 

I  have  .-een  only  a  few  detached   valve-  nf  thi-  species,  and  can  oth-r  no   <.  pinion  a-  to  its 
real  affinities.      By  Professor  Hall  it  is  con-ider-d.  with  -..me   doubt,  as    beinu    i  L  ntieal  with 

hi-  Trcmal  •<  (Pal.  Net    }""/•/•,  Vol.  l\'..  j..  -~->  •.  but  it  i-  c.-n-ideivd  hv  Mr.  Bil- 

to  be  di-tinet. 

and  Formation.—  Kan-  in  the  Oorniferous  ],ime-tone  of  Port 

LKIOEHTNCHTTS  c  Hall). 


" 


The  -hel'N  ni'thi-  •jeiiu-  are  ovate,  circular,  or  tran-\  •  i  -.  .  with  valves  unequally  ooni 

and  maik.d  by  a  median  ,-inus  and  fold    in    the  \vntral  and   dorsal  valv.  -    re-]  •<  .'lively.      'I  he 

surface  is  plicated  bj  rounded  bifurcating  plications  whieh  are  always  more  conspicuous  on 

the    me-ial     1'nld     and     .-illll.-,    whilst     they    ofleli     IM  CMliie    nb-..lete     oil     tile    lateral     portions   nl'    the 

-hell  ;  cnncen  trie-illy  m::rked  by  .-tr..n-  line-  ,,('  .jmwth.      Sub-tan.-,    .,f  the  .-hell  tihroii-.  u-u- 
ally thin.       Valve.-  articulating  h\   teeth  and  BOCketSj    the  aj..  x   of  the  ventral  valve  perl"..: 

some  period  of  ita  growth,  the  lower  -id.-  bein;_r  c'.mpleted  by  d.-ltidial  plate-.  (In  the 
interior  of  the  ventral  valve.  I\M,  -hml  diverging  <l.-iital  lami-lhi-  extend  into  and  are  joined  to 
the  -id.  .-  i.r  h<.tt.,in  of  ihe  ro-trai  <-avit\  ;  the  muscular  impression  OOOUpieS  a  narr..vv  triangular 
Or  OVate-triangular  Space",  be],  ,w  th,-  d.-ntal  lamell.-i-.  'I'he  dor-al  valve  ha-  a  well  deti 

ptum,  often  reachini:  l.-low  the  middle  i.f  the  valve,  and  .iivided  above,  leavin-  a  triaiuular 
>.r    IpOOn-shaped  d.-|.ie--i..n.    The    liin-.e  pi-it.-,    are    nan-. 
bracin-  the  I.eth  of   the  ,,p|,,,-ite  valv.          II  ,11.   /',;/.  \.        )  \          \\ 

1  am  not  in  the  j,M-iti,,n  t..  i.n  .....  nnee  anv  opini-m  a-  t..  tin-  validity  of  the  L-.-HU-  / 

|.niprii-ty  -.'        •        Mil-  it    IV..  m  I;  .  \><   which  it   i-  .-.  i  tainly  n 

allied        In  tip-    m.antitne.   I    -liall   ac.-ept  it    f..r  the    reception  i.f  lli--    r..ll.'V\ 
from    the   Hamilton  (IioUj  ral    alli.-il    -p.  ei,  -    havin:     )..  .  n    de-en'1  ll:ill 

under  thi-  title  IVoin   the   Hamilton  and  ('h.-mi;  :nalion- 

-       I.KI'.KIIVN.  Mi  -     Ml   I   II  >        Hall). 

/  I  la!!  |,   Thirt.  .  n'l.    I.1,  t  ,,rt   ..n   tl.. 

/,'//(/'"/"•/'  Laura  (B  '  '•  \       \     I 

/.  Hall),  j  }         \    :    l\      l'  .•     l.\  I     I 


90 


Shell  ovate,  the  length  and  greatest  width  being  nearly  equal,  or  the  width  greater  than 
the  length  in  young  or  in  compressed  specimens.  The  greatest  width  is  placed  near  the  front 
of  the  shell,  the  sides  curving  gently  from  the  beak  for  about  two-thirds  of  the  length,  and  then 
being  bent  abruptly  inwards.  Ventral  valve  convex,  most  elevated  in  the  umbonal  region, 
curving  to  the  sides,  with  a  broad  shallow  mesial  sinus  which  is  occupied  by  from  three  to  six 
plications.  Beak  of  the  ventral  valve  small,  incurved,  and  in  contact  with  the  umbo  of  the 
dorsal  valve,  with  a  minute  circular  foramen  at  its  apex.  Dorsal  valve  more  convex  than  the 
ventral,  most  gibbous  a  little  above  the  middle,  with  its  central  portion  elevated  into  a  mesial 
fold,  which  corresponds  with  the  ventral  sinus,  and  is  occupied  by  from  three  to  six  plications. 
Beak  buried  beneath  that  of  the  ventral  valve.  Surface  marked  with  rounded  or  sub-angular 
plications,  of  which  those  on  the  mesial  fold  and  sinus  bifurcate,  whilst  all  are  obssure  or 
obsolete  towards  the  beaks.  Concentric  striae  and  lines  of  growth  are  also  present. 

An  apparently  average  specimen  has  a  length  of  ten  lines,  and  a  greatest  width  of  ten 
lines  and  a  half,  with  a  height  of  six  lines.  A  smaller  individual  has  a  length  of  seven  lines, 
a  greatest  width  of  seven  lines  and  a  half,  and  a  height  of  three  lines  and  three-quarters. 

According  to  Hall,  the  dorsal  valve  possesses  a  median  septum  which  reaches  more  than 
half  the  length  of  the  shell,  and  is  divided  above,  so  as  to  leave  a  triangular  pit.  There  can 
be  no  question  as  to  the  identity  of  Rhynclwnella  (?)  Laura  (Billings),  with  Hall's  Leiorhyn- 
chus  multicosta.  All  the  specimens  of  this  species  that  I  have  seen,  have  the  greatest  width 
slightly  in  excess  of  the  length,  though  Hall  considers  the  two  diameters  to  be  normally  nearly 
equal.  The  species  is  readily  recognised  by  its  general  form,  its  rounded  plications,  becoming 
obsolete  towards  the  beak,  and  not  interlocking  at  the  margins  of  the  valves,  its  mesial  fold 
and  sinus,  and  the  perforated  beak  of  the  ventral  valve. 

Locality  and  Formation.  —  Hamilton  Group,  Widder,  Township  of  Bosanquet  (Collected 
by  Mr.  George  Jennings  Hinde). 

109.  LEIORHYNCHUS  HURONENSIS  (Nicholson) . 

Shell  elongate-ovate,  the  greatest  width  being  from  one-sixth  to  nearly  one  fifth  less  than 
the  length,  whilst  the  greatest  width  is  placed  nearly  about  the  middle  of  the  shell.  Ventral 
valve  convex,  very  gibbous  in  the  umbonal  region,  abruptly  curving  to  the  sides,  and  depressed 
from  about  the  middle  to  the  front  margin  of  the  shell.  A  very  broad  and  exceedingly 
shallow  mesial  sinus,  which  is  obsolete  near  the  beak,  but  occupies  almost  the  whole  front 
margin  of  the  shell,  and  supports  about  five  low  rounded  plications.  Beak  of  the  ventral 
valve  large,  prominent,  and  incurved,  apparently  not  perforated  by  a  foramen,  and  in  close 
contact  with  the  umbo  of  the  dorsal  valve.  Dorsal  valve  convex,  strongly  curved  towards  the 
sides,  its  centre  occupied  by  a  broad  mesial  fold,  which  corresponds  with  the  ventral  sinus, 
and  carries  five  rounded  plications.  Margins  of  the  fold  and  sinus  more  or  less  distinctly 
intei locking.  Beak  of  the  dorsal  valve  buried  deeply  beneath  that  of  the  ventral  valve.  Sur- 
face marked  with  rounded  plications,  which  are  very  obscure,  except  upon  the  fold  and  sinus, 
and  which  become  nearly  obsolete  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  beaks.  The  plications  are 
crossed  with  very  fine  concentric  striae,  and  with  strong  and  very  well  marked  lines  of  growth 
which  become  close-set  and  imbricating  towards  the  margin  of  the  valves. 

The  dimensions  of  a  large  individual  are  : — length,  one  inch  ;  greatest  width,  ten  lines  ; 
height,  eight  lines.  A  smaller  and  narrower  individual  has  a  length  of  eleven  lines,  a  greatest 
width  of  eight  lines,  and  a  height  of  six  lines. 

FIG.  28.  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  entire 

distinctness  of  this  from  the  preced- 
ing, though  there  may  be  some  ques- 
tion as  to  its  reference  to  Leiorhyn- 
chu*  ;  since  Hall  states  that  the  fold 
and  sinus  in  this  genus  never  inter- 
lock, which  they  certainly  do  in  some 
^^^^       examples  of  this  species.     In  other 
A^IIP^  i^^^J  C^^      respects,  however,  there   is   a  close 

general  resemblance  between  this  and 

Leiorhynchus  Huronensis    (Nicholson)";    a,  Dorsal  view ;    b,  Ventral  L.    multicosta,    especially    as    regards 
view  ;  %  Side  view  of  a  large  individual.     From  the  Hamilton  Group.  the   Surface-Characters,  and  I  do  not 


91 


the  two  species  can  be   ^enericully  separate!.      /,.  /////   ,  .       ,  i-  distinguished  from  /. 
•  i«  by  its  much  more  elongated  ami  contracted  form.  th    .         r  convexity  of  its  valves  in 

the  umbonal  region,  the  much  more  prominent  .-ui'l  -troiuiy  incurved  beak  of  the  ventral  val\.-. 
t'ti'  ab.-'-nce  i'f';i  foraim-ii.  the  much  irreater  width  ami  ahallowneSB  nt'  the  -inn-  and  fold.  ami 
tin-  -t  n>n  ire  r  and  more  crowded  line-  of  irrowth.  I  liave  not  -,-en  anv  example  which  exhibits 
thi-  interior. 

L  »:<iHt>i  inul  /'-/•///<//''"/'.  --Shale.-  of  the  Hamilton  Group.  Widder.  Town-hip  of  lio.-ampuet 
1     llected  by  Mr.  George  Jennings  Hind 

Gem/*  AMI-HH.  KM  \   i  Hall;. 

••  Shell  ineqaivalve,  oval,  ovoid,  or  sab-triangular,  more  or  le>-  e  >nvex  or  uihboii-   with- 
out mc.-ial  told  or  sinu-.       Valve.-  articulating  by  teeth  and  socket-,  witlmut    area.      Tin-  d'-\i 
tal  lamella)  in  the  ventral  valve  conjoined  on  their  dor>al  ,-idi-,  tiinuinir  an  angular  tr.>u_rh  or 
pit.  which  open.-  exteriorly  by  a  triangular  ti-.-nr.-  1>  n^ath  the  beak,  and  in  it.-  antrrinr  ext«-n 
.-i"n  i-  supported  on  a  central  septum.      Dorsal  valve  with  a  >tr"ir_'  thickem-d  cardinal  prOO 
or  hiutre-jilate.  bm-dei-ed   by  the  teeth  -ucket-.  anchylosed  to  the  b  .ttmn  of  th«-  val\  -up- 

]»'r;ini:  the  crura,  which  extend  into  the  cavity  of  the  shell  '  i  Hall,  1'al.  N.  V.  \'»l.  1\'.,  p 
36. 

In    addition   to  these  character-,  there   is   a  foramen  which   extend-  beneath    the   bin 
plate  of  the  dorsal  valve,  and  ends  in  a  perforation  ;;t  the  beak,  and  the  >hell-.-tructure  i-  di- 
tiiietly  punctate. 

Hah  In-   -eparated   the  genus  Ainj>hi<j<  /tin  from  Sti'n-U/nnl/nin  (  IlilliiiL'-)  t"  include  tin 
.-iirje    -  nitn  |=:  I'u't'ii  'ii'jntiix.   \'ann\i  in  i.  np'pn    the    'jn.iind    that    thi.- 

JSee  ii"  area  in  the  ventral  valve,  with  a  foramen    in  the  di>r-;d  valve  and  a  pune- 

-hell  -tructure.      (  >n  the  other  hand,  tlie  typical  speoiefi  of  S-r»-/cltiitiit 

in  the  ventral  valve,  a  -mailer  angular  jdt.  no  foramen  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  an  impum-tat- 
ami  tibrou-  -hell  -tructure.  Without  entering  further  into  the  controver-y  which  ha-  1 

ied  on  a-  r-.-jard-  tlii-  i|iie.-tion.  it    ma\    l,e  -aiil  that  the-.-   difference-    appear   ,-utlicient  to 
entitle   .1  niji/iii/i  ni'i  to  IK-  con-id.  -red  a-  di-tinet.  if  not  ^em-rieallv.  at  any  rate  -ub  •_eneric.dly 

s  linia  ami  /'.  ntanu  /•".-•. 

From  /•'./<>>••/"/•/•'.  in  -|.it'-  of  -re-it  resemblance  in  e.\t,riial  form,  and  al-o  id- 

BOme  point-  of  internal  -tructure,  the  -eim-  .  I  inji/ii</.  .-  i-  -e].ar-ite,l  l,y  the  angular  pit  mad' 
li\  the  conjoin,  d  denial  lamella-  of  the  ventral  vahe.  and  by  apparently  having  tree  crura  in 
the  dor-al  valve  without  appenda. 

The  only  -;  :  tlii-  genUfl  known  in  (  'anada,  i-  the  Am\  "I  the 

(  'c-rnil,  roil-  Lime-tom-. 

1]H.    A  \i  I'llli.i.si  \    BLONQATA    (  Vanuxciii). 

/'•/•'  \  innxem),  Report  Third  i;.-ol.  |)i-t.  N,  w  V.-rk,  p.  \\\'l. 

.!/•  I  lall  ,.  'I'eiiih  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p,  IL.';;. 

Hal.  ..  Pal.  \.  }   ,'  .  \  of  1  1  1,  p    i 
i;    .:  i,  ,/,,,,  ,-/.:!/.  \'ol.  VI..  p  L'I',  7.  ti  3.91,92. 

II         /'      A.  )  ..  \  o|.  |\  .,  ,,   383,  I'l.  I,  IX. 


Sludl  very  \  ariable  in  I'm  m.  generally  >te   oval,   -.•mitime-    QTatO,   the    1.' 

tin.--    marl',    lui.-e    th>-  width,    or    the    tuo    diameter-    at    other    time-    DOarl)    Oqil 

i.;.    em  !r,  nt    point,,!,    rounded,    or   Mibtium  1\. 

'i,-ral    Hi'  '  Inn     ll.-  '    n    oblii-i-l  V   earin  if.    | 

Uppi-r   hall    ;    the    b.-.ik    ilielirv  d    o\,-i    the    limbo   of    tl,.  I 

lie  than  the  Tcntral.  oft.  n       .  the    middle    lin,     in  it-    upj-i     halt,    and    -1, 

.Hi,  I    li-.nl.        Sllll.iee     i,  •),,   |,ut    mai  kt  d  wilh     -' 

'  i  le  i  i'L',-  and  KP  .\\  I  h  I  n     ;  I"    exhibit 

flatten,  d      '  i  .  Lei  •    individual    < 

width  ten  line          |.  :ndi\  idual-  :.,m  t\\o  to  ai  much  a-  |,.ur  inehe-  in  hn^lh. 


92 


All  the  examples  that  I  have  seen  of  this  species 
from  the  Corniferous  Limestone,  are  smaller  than 
the  average,  and  appear  to  be  immature,  the  largest 
not  exceeding  an  inch  and  a-half  in  length.  I 
have  seen  no  example  in  which  radiating  striae  are 
exhibited,  but  specimens  exhibiting  the  interior  of 
the  ventral  valve  with  the  angular  trough  between 
the  dental  lamellae  are  not  very  rare. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone 
of  Port  Colborne. 

Genus  LINGULA  (Bruguiere). 
Fig  29  Shell  oblong,   compressed,  sub-equivalve,   at- 

Amphigenia  elongata  (Billings),    a.  Exterior  of  the  tached  bJ  a  pedicle  passing  Out  between  the  Valves. 

ventral  valve  of  a  small  example;  6.  Interior  of  the  urn-  Shell- Structure    minutely    tubular,    texture     homy, 
bonal  region  of  a  broken  ventral  valve  sHbwing  the  trough  QT     11    ,.    -i.    -1,1  i  i          A    4-  t-   A    ' 

between   the  dental  lamellae.    Both  of  the  natural  size,  btiell       Slightly    gaping    at    eacn    enu,  truncated    in 

Corniferous  Limestone.  front,  rather  pointed  at  the  umbones  ;  dorsal  valve 

rather  shorter,  with  a  thickened  hinge-margin,  and  a  raised  central  ridge  inside"  (Woodward). 
Only  two  species  of  this  genus  have  come  under  my  notice  as  occurring  in  the  Devonian 
Rocks  of  Western  Ontario,  and  in  neither  case,  though  in  one  instance  the  specimens  are  well 
preserved,  have  I  been  able  to  determine  the  species  with  certainty.  Sooner,  however,  than 
add  any  fresh  species  to  this  already  over-crowded  genus,  I  have  referred  our  forms  provision- 
ally to  the  following  previously  recorded  species. 

111.  LINGULA  SQUAMIFORMIS  (Phillips)? 

Lingula  squamiformis  (Phillips),  Geol.  of  Yorkshire,  Vol.  II.,  PI.  IX.,  fig.  14. 
Lingula  squamifoi  mis  (Davidson),  Monograph  of  British  Carboniferous  Brachiopoda,  p. 
205,  PI.  XLIX.,  figs.  1-10,  and  Monograph" of  British  Devonian  Brachiopoda,  p.  105,  PL 
XX.,  figs.  11,  12. 

Lingula  mola  (Salter),  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.,  Vol.  XIX.,  p.  480. 
"  Shell  longitudinally  oblong,  one-third  or  less  longer  than  wide,  with  sub-parallel  sides, 
the  broadest  towards  the  anterior  extremity,  the  frontal  margin  assuming  either  a  very  slight 
inward  or  outward  curve.  The  anterior  portion  is  gradually  curved  on  either  side,  the  beak 
being  rounded  or  but  slightly  angular  at  its  extremity  in  the  dorsal  valve,  with  a  thickened 
margin,  tapering,  pointed  retrally  at  its  termination  in  the  ventral  one,  which  is  consequently 
so  much  longer  than  the  opposite  valve.  The  valves  are  slightly  convex,  but  somewhat 
depressed  along  their  middle.  In  the  dorsal  one  .there  exists  a  small  apex  close  to  the 
rounded  margin  of  the  beak,  and  from  which  usually  radiate  three  small  rounded  ridges, 
separated  by  shallow  sulci.  The  external  surface  in  both  valves  is  covered  with  numerous 
fine  concentric  striae,  or  lines  of  growth,  giving  to  the  shell  a  beautifully  and  delicately  sculp- 
tured appearance,  for  the  minute  plications  of  growth  succeed  each  other  with  much  regu- 
larity, while  some  stronger  lines  or  interruptions  of  growth  are  produced  at  variable  distances" 
(Davidson). 

Large  individuals  have  a  length  of  nineteen  lines  and  a  width  of  thirteen  lines  ;  smaller 
have  a  length  of  nine  lines  and  a  width  of  six  and  a  half  lines. 

I  have  several  fragments  of  a  large,  oblong,  flat- 
tened Lingula  which  appears  to  be  more  closely 
allied  to  L.  squamiformis,  (Phill.)  from  the  Carbo- 
niferous and  Devonian  Rocks  of  Britain,  than  to  any 
other  species  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  though  I 
am  not  at  all  certain  that  it  can  be  regarded  as  specifi- 
cally identical  with  this  species.  In  the  imperfect 
condition  of  our  specimens,  however,  it  is  best  to 

Pig-  3°-  place  them  here  provisionally.     The  chief  point  in 

our  examples  differ  from  L.  squamiformis  is 


maida  (Haii),  natural  size,  from  the  Corniferous  that  the  beak  appears  to  be  more  broadly  rounded, 

Limestone.  aQ(j   ^  g-^    are   Qot    ^fa    go    straight.       Some  of 


93 


Mr.  Davidson's   figures  (Lm:  </t)  would,  however,  atrn-e  well  enough  in  these  resp.  rt-  with 
our  form,  though  this  does  not  seem  to  be  the  normal  condition  of  the  specie-;.      The  front 
portion  of  the  .-hell  i-  not  exhibited  by  any  of  the   specimen-    that    I    have   seen,  ami    it    i-. 
therefore,  impossible  to  decide  a.-  to  whether  it  was  truncated  <.r  not.      Tlie   onl-. 
/.  /  which  has  been  described  by  Hall  from  the  Devonian  strata  of  New  York,  and  which 

has  any  affinity  with  the  present  form,  is  /..  M>i.-         /'    '.  X.  }'..  Vol.  IV..  p.  •'•.  I'l.   II..  tL-. 
It'  this  be  specifically  di.-tinet  from  /,.  m  ,  it  is  possible   that   our    -p.  cim<-n-   nnv 

belong  to  it,  but  I  prefer  keeping  them  di.-tinet  at  present,  as  they  are  considerably  larger  and 
broader. 

.  —  Rare  in  the  Corniierou-  l/nm-.-tone  of  1'ort  (  olboi 
112.    LlMifl.A    MAI  D  A    (Hali 

Shell  linguiform,  elliptical,  tireate.-t  width  a  little  more  than  halt' the  length, narrowing 

_••  ntly  towards  either  extremity,  obtu-ely  rounded  and  produced  below,  and  more  aenti-lv  con 

•.vard-    the   beaks.      Surface  V.TV  ^'-ntlv  convex  below,  and  a  little  more  convex  on 

th--  umbo.  marked  by  fine  thread-like  -true,  which  are  sometimes  crowded  in  t  Hall. 

.  N.  )".,  Vol.  IV.,  j,  '.'.  I'l.  [I.,fig.  1- 

I  have  only  a  -injle   specimen,  but    that  a  remarkably  w.-ll-piv-cnvd   one,  of  this  form. 
which    I    identify  with   some   doubt  with  L.  Hall),  from   the    Hamilton   -roup.      <  I  in 

-p.cimeti  i-  from  the  < '..ruiferous  Limestone,  and   agree:-   in  all   e.-.-cntial   characters  with    I 

[UOted  d.-.-eription,  though   .-lightly  .-mailer   than   the  specimen  ti_:ur>  d  by  Hall.      It  i- 
appaivntly    a   ventral    valve,  its    leti-th    beiij'j-    eit:ht    line.-,  and    its   ^ivite-t  width  about  four 
line-  and  a  half.      The    -urtace   exhibits    no   radiating   .-tri;e,    but    i>   coven  d    with    elevated, 
tl.re. ad  like,  concentric  lines  of  urowth,  about  from   twelve   to   fourteen  of  which  <  -ceupy  the 
oe  ot'one  line. 
Locality  and  J-'"/-,it<iti<>/<. — Comiferous Limestone,  ll.-.--rsvill.-.  To\vn.-hip  of  (tneida. 

I'll. 'i. ||,., is    (  Hall). 
Th'-  shellfi  .,l'thi>  -i-nu-  are  -mail,  and  very  -imilar  in  appearance  to  the  d.,r-al  vai 

-mall  -p.-cimeii-  .,f  i>         .     The  valve-  are  Bquamifonn  or  di-eoid,  oalcareoos,  and  a; 

r.-ntly  dc-titutc  of  a  f.  ramen  in  either  valve.       They  differ  from  th.-  -enu-  Crania  in  the  ; 
that  tin-  -hdl  i-  apparently  free  and  unattached  to  other  bo.li,  j,       The  interior  -l.o\v-  a  .-tr 
mn-ciilar   call,,-itv.       |-].\c,-],t    in    the   character-  ,,('    the    interior.   /'//"//-/. y/x   appear-    to 
alt.  ..r!i     >I  •<  oj's    genus  /'-•  '/-/'» •/•/'///".  with    which,  perliap.-.  further   ob-erv;iiion   . 

unite  it.      I  have  found  a  .-in trie  -p.-ci.--  of  the  gentle  in  the  (.'orniferou-  I  inn -tone. 

1  I.'!.    1'imi.llnii's  «I\-ATI  -    i  Hall). 

I'linii.l..  II   llj  Pal  \.  }'..  V..1.  III.  p.  190,  I'l   ('III.  I!..  Pig    7 

.-hell  minute.  -litrhtly  longer  than  wide,  in  .-hap.-  |>i-einoid.   with  a  miinit.-  . 

tiicajcx.      Sui ! '..-.-  in-ii  k.-d    \\ith    fin  .       •  ri;i-    of  -ro\\th,    about    twelve    of  wh, 

:'  on.-  line. 

I   h.v, e  -  i.  jle  example  of  ihi-  form,    but    1   li.v.e  no  doubt  M  t"  it-    identity    u 

1 1  a  i 

It   a|.|'e.-,r-,  al.-o.    \er\     doubtful    if    the   /'.    //.  of    Hall,    li 

the    Hamilton    L-roiip    can    be    -p,  cili.-alK  •••,!  from     /'  (  MM 

-pecimeii  ha-  'li   of  a    line    ami  three   ,|irut.  .    width   of  a    . 

and    a    half. 

i  lorn  ferou    I.  -  Port  Coll 

('•;;-  BPIH  \      li:. 

Sh.-ll  'he    \,  niral    \  a! 

are!  i     th.    .  dor-.-d    .  I  ;  I  or  plicated,  w 

lie-  |  lieatioii-  -imp!.-  .T  bifurcatin".    :,nd  .  t    which    two  or  more  in    • 


94 


valve  are  more  conspicuous  than  the  others,  forming  a  more  or  less  defined  mesial  fold ;  upon 
the  dorsal  valve  there  is  a  corresponding  depression.  The  space  between  the  valves  leaves 
little  room  for  the  spires,  and  these  appendages  appear  to  be  somewhat  loosely  arranged,  with 
their  apices  approaching  each  other.  These  shells  are  apparently* fibrous  in  texture,  and  on 
this  account,  and  from  the  position  of  the  spires,  they  approach  more  nearly  to  Atrypa  than 
to  Trematospira,  to  the  latter  of  which  they  are  more  nearly  allied  in  external  form  "  (Hall, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  328). 

Only  one  species  of  this  genus,  viz.,  C.  concava  (Hall),  has  as  yet  been  recognized  as 
occurring  in  the  Devonian  rocks  of  Western  Canada. 

114.    CCELOSPIRA  CONCAVA    (Hall). 

Leptoccelia  concava  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  245,  PL  XXXVIII.,  Figs.  1-7. 

Leptoccelia  concava  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  352,  Fig.  127. 

Coelospira  concava  (Hall),  Sixteenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  60. 

Ccelospira  concava  (Hall),  Pal  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IV.,  PI.  LIIL,  Figs.  13-19. 

Shell  small,  ovate,  or  sulj-orbicular,  the  width  being  equal  to  or  a  little  less  than  the 
length.  Ventral  valve  convex,  elevated  along  the  middle,  the  beak  small  and  incurved. 
Dorsal  valve  flattened  laterally  (  and  depressed  in  the  centre,  forming  a  shallow  and  obscure 
mesial  series.  Surface  with  from  ten  to  fourteen  or  more  rounded  radiating  ribs,  which  occa- 
sionally bifurcate. 

According  to  Hall,  the  dorsal  valve  has  a  small  false  area,  and  a  triangular  foramen 
which  is  sometimes  closed  below  by  a  deltidium. 

Average  individuals  of  this  species  have  a  length  of  about  three  lines,  and  a  width  of 
the  same  or  a  little  less.  Detached  valves  are  not  uncommon  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone, 
but  I  have  not  seen  a  single  perfect  specimen. 

In  general  form,  and  in  its  surface-characters,  Ccelospira  concava  (Hall)  closely  resembles 
Leptoccelia  flabellites  (Conrad),  and  the  two  species  have  been  usually  regarded  as  belonging 
to  the  same  genus.  According  to  Hall,  however,  C.  concava  possesses  internal  spires,  which 
are  wanting  in  L.  flabellites,  thus  necessitating  the  creation  of  a  new  genus  for  the  former  and 
for  some  allied  species. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Port  Colborne  and  Hagersville. 

Genus  CENTRONELLA  (Billings). 

"  Shells  having  the  general  form  of  Terebratula.  Dorsal  valve  with  a  loop  consisting  of 
two  riband-like  lamellae,  which  extend  about  one-half  the  length  of  the  shell.  These  lamellae 
at  first  curve  gently  outwards,  and  then  approach  each  other  gradually,  until  at  their  lower 
extremities  they  meet  at  an  acute  angle  ;  then  becoming  united  they  are  reflected  backwards 
towards  the  beak,  in  what  appears  to  be  a  thin,  flat,  vertical  plate.  Near  their  origin  each 
bears  upon  the  ventral  side  a  single  triangular  crural  process.  This  genus  appears  to  stand 
between  Ttrebratula  and  JP aldheimia.  In  the  former  the  loop  is  short,  not  exceeding  greatly 
one-third  the  length  of  the  shell,  and  not  reflected.  In  the  latter  it  extends  nearly  to  the 
front,  and  is  reflected,  but  the  laminae  are  not  united  until  they  are  folded  back  ':  (Billings, 
Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  271,  and  Canadian  Naturalist,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  131). 

Two  species  of  this  genus  at  least  occur  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  ;  but  good  speci- 
mens are  rarely  to  be  procured,  and  I  possess  nothing  more  than  detached  valves,  in  which 
none  of  the  internal  characters  are  exhibited. 

115.  CENTRONELLA  GLANS-FAGEA  (Hall). 

Ehynchonella  glans-fagea  (Hall),  Tenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  125. 

Centronella  glans-fagea  (Billings),  Canadian  Journal,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  Figs.  97,  p. 
271. 

Centronella  glans-fagea  (Hall),  Sixteenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  45,  and  Pal. 
New  York,  Vol  IV.,  Plate  LXL,  A.  Figs.  1-21,  25,  26.  _ 

Shell  small,  ovate  or  sub-rhomboidal,  the  greatest  width  about  the  middle,  from  which 
point  the  sides  slope  to  the  beaks  at  an  angle  of  about  85°;  front  rounded  ;  valves  very  un 
equal.  Ventral  valve  considerably  larger  than  the  dorsal,  convex,  sub-carinate  along  th 


95 


middle,  abruptly  curved  towards  the  -ide-.  and  rc-ularly  arched  from  tin-  beak-  t«i  tin-  front. 
Beak  extended  beyond  th;it  of  the  dorsal  valve  and  much  incurved.  l>..r-al  valve  nearh  riat 
or  slightly  convex  above,  with  a  wide  iimb'tim-d  -inu-.  which  often  extend-  in  t'nint  aen>--  tin- 
entire  width  of  the  -hjl.  Surface  -uiooth,  or  with  oli-'-ur-  eoiR-,-ntri<-  lino  ,.f  •_!-.,  wth  ;  .-hell- 
structure  finely  punctate. 

Length  from  two  to  four  or  five  line-,  the  width   l.ein-  e.jual  to  the   length   (,r   a  little 
less. 

Detached  valves  of  ('.  <jl  -are  of  not  uncommon  oceiim-nee   in    tin-  t  'orniferou- 

Limestone.  Occasionally  individual  example-  are  found  h  aviriir  a  length  of  from  >ix  to  .i_dit 
lines,  and  these  M  i.  l!illiii'_r-  think-  may  perhap-  he  di-tim-t.  I  am  inciin.-d  to  think.  howe\.r. 
that  they  are  only  lar_e  and  tumid  -peeimcn.-  of  ' 

/  utt'l  l-'<<rin<i(l»n.  —  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 


11G.   CKNTKONKM.A   HFJATF.  (Hillin. 

•,(i-u,,,U<i  II     •    ilJilii   _-        madian  Journal,  New  Series,  V..i.  \'I..  p.  272,  ! 

Shell  -mall,  "  elongate,  oval,  or  Bub-rhomboidal  ;  apical  anide  from  }."•   to  r,n  ;  -i,l,  ..,  „,. 
what  straight  from  the  beak  t"   about  the  middle,  where.  makiir_r  a    rounded  aii'jle.  they  e.<n- 
_e  towards  the  front  margin,  which  is   somewhat    truncate   fur   about  one  third  the  width. 
Ventral  valve  -Inm-ly   but   broadly  carinate   i'rom   the   !„  ak    aloiiLT    the   middle   to  the  front 
descending  with  a  fht  or  gently  OOnvex  slope  tn  the  -idc>  ;  in  outline  onlv.  L'entlv  arch,  d  h'liL'i- 
tudinally  ;  in  some  specimens  nearly  straight  :  the  beak  -mall,  cluii-ated.  erect  and  with  a  trian- 
gular iorainen.    Dorxil  valve  -ently  convex  in  the  upper  half,  and  with  a  wide  -hallow  -inu-  in 
the  lower  half.      Surface  smooth.      Length  I'rom  two  to  four  lines  ;   width  ab.mt  three  tiuirt  li- 
the  h-iiL'th"  i  l!illin_- 

Our  collections  comprise  a  few  specimens  which  appear  t"  in   their  o-t  -ntial  eh  i- 

racters  with  the  above  de.-criptioiv-  ;   but    the   materials   at   pre-ent  in    my  hand-    are  -in 
.-uflBcient  for  identification. 

Locality  and  Formation.  —  Corniferou.-  Lime-tone,  port  ('nib.,  rue. 


CIIAITKU    IV. 

POLY7.0A    nl      Till.    <  uKMKKK'O-   -     AM"    HAMK.TuN     I  (  i|{  \I  AT  H  .  N  -. 

The  remain-  of  •  in  the   Devonian   l;..ck-  <>|    \\.-ieni  (Intario    ar.'  vi-rv  abundant. 

and  they  are  of  unii-ual  int.-r>--t  in  many  way-.  Unfortunately,  however,  (lev  are.  (or  the 
mo-!  p-irt.  more  or  lo-  fragmentary,  and  their  -iu.|\  i-  thu-  atten-led  with  -[.eeial  diflicult\. 
-ince  there  i-  no  da--  of  organisms  re^uiiin-  greater  .-kill  and  patience  in  their  interpretation. 
Alto-,  (her.  1  have  I  .....  n  able  to  identify  nineteen  -peeie-  of  P  ,,)'  which  no  le--  than 

fifteen     •  tO  be  new.  wlii!  il   foTIDfi  lia\e  oome  to  lijht   beloiuin-  apparently   to 

generic   t\pe-        'I'bere    remain-.  ho\\ever,  a  con-iderable    number  of   1'nnn-,  of  wbieli  th. 
terials  at  pre-ent  in  my  hand-  are  too  fra'_'iie-ntar\  to  jii-tifv  me  in  de-.-iibinir  them  delinii 
The    forms  which    I    have  emi-blered    my-el!'  warranted    In  describing,  belong  to  the  folio? 

•        :  two  -|  •  oi«  -  .  /'     .          fbui 

(one  -]"  •<•'>•  (one  ~\  iopora  'two  -j,,  -ej,  -    -  |  (one  B] 


/;.  •    i  ••:  w  a   "ic  -  '     .in,-  species),   and   /  • 

;  typical  numb,  r-  of  tin-  family  of  the  / 

and  they  coinpri-e  more  th-n  half  of   the    total    number  ot      |  ,  ,  :    -    i.lmt  iti,  ,1.       It   j-  (,,  tl 
three  _..  Her  'hyt  nio-t  ,.f  the  undd.  rminable  fra-ment-  belmi^  .   -o  that  ihe  / 

m  u  -t  be  con-pi.  T.  d  a-  b  a\  in-_'  had  it  ,b\  .-lopm,  -nt  in  the   I  >>•  \uiiian  period    in  Nnrth 

\iin-rii-a.       The    u'.-iier  i   '  I    '  now  charai-t,  ri-ed  |',.r  I  b,    (ir-t   lime,  :d-n 

bel.,[|._'     to     the    /.  '.'',,/,;,    |||oU'_'ll     t  bey    e.\  ll  i  I  li  t     IIian\    .  •  \  I  I  'a,  .I'd  i  1  1  a  r\.     and     indeed,    alt 

unprecedented,   point-   of    Mrm-tup-.       'I'b,     n.  ean    bardlv    be    c.  ,in|  :ir,  ,1 

with  any  known  -mup   of  the   I1  .,   .     :•  i,-  /  I.  -it  ih.    w.-ll  known  Silurian  genua  /'    ' 

i-  represented  by  at  lea-tone  form  ;    und  '  .  .  it.  d    to   ,-,  n.iin 

well-known  type-  in  both  the  Silurian  and  the  (  'arb.iniler.'U- 


96 


Genus  BOTRYLLOPORA  (Nicholson). 

(Canadian  Journal,  Vol.  XIV.,  No.  2,  1874.) 

Polyzoary  calcareous,  sessile  and  encrusting,  forming  systems  of  small  circular  discs,  the 
upper  surfaces  of  which  are  marked  with  radiating  ridges  upon  which  the  cells  are  carried. 
Each  disc  is  attached  by  its  entire  lower  surface,  slightly  convex  above,  with  a  central  non- 
poriferous  space,  round  which  a  number  of  radiating  poriferous  ridges  occupy  an  exterior 
slightly  elevated  zone.  Cells  forming  a  double  series  on  each  ridge,  immersed,  with  rounded 
mouths  which  are  not  elevated  in  any  part  of  their  circumference  above  the  general  surface. 

I  have  been  unable  to  refer  these  singular  Polyzoa  to  any  existing  group,  and  have, 
therefore,  been  compelled  to  form  a  new  genus  for  their  reception.  In  some  respects  the 
genus  is  allied  to  Defrancia,  but  the  cells  are  not  tubular,  and  no  portion  of  them  is  free, 
whilst  the  latter  genus  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  been  detected  in  rocks  older  than  the  Ju- 
rassic. The  only  Palaeozoic  genus  of  Polyzoa  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  presents  even  a 
superficial  resemblance  to  Botryllopora,  is  Evactinopora  of  Meek  and  Worthen.  In  this  latter 
genus  the  polyzosry  is  star -shaped,  but  its  internal  structure  is  quite  peculiar  and  altogether 
different  to  that  of  Botryllopora,  whilst  the  entire  organism  appears  to  have  been  free. 

The  individual  discs  of  Botryllopora  present,  however,  a  very  striking  resemblance  to  the 
separate  star -shaped  elevations  of  Stellipora  antheloidca  (Hall),  from  the  Lower  Silurian  ;  and 
it  may,  therefore,  be  proper  to  say  a  few  words  on  the  structure  and  affinities  of  this  genus, 
of  which  I  have  examined  authentic  specimens.  Stellipora  antheloirfea  occurs  in  the  form  of 
flattened  expansions  or  of  erect,  flattened  and  sub-palmate  fronds.  The  surface  exhibits  a  vast 
number  of  little  star-shaped  elevations,  each  about  a  line  in  diameter,  and  consisting  of  a 
smooth,  sometimes  slightly  depressed  space,  which  is  traversed  by  five,  six  or  more  obtusely- 
rounded  radiating  ridges,  which  do  not  quite  meet  in  the  centre.  Each  of  the  ridges  of  the  star 
is  covered  with  a  number  of  rounded  calices,  irregularly  disposed  in  two, three  or  four  rows.  The 
stars  are  arranged  irregularly,  generally  at  intervals  of  from  half  a  line  to  a  line,  and  the  inter- 
spaces between  them  are  occupied  by  crowded  circular  pores,  which  are  the  mouths  of  so  many 
coenenchymal  tubuli.  These  pores  do  not  encroach  upon  the  spaces  between  the  ridges  of  the 
stars,  and  the  tubuli  of  which  they  are  the  mouths  are  seen  on  traverse  section  to  be  tabulate. 
being  furnished  with  distinct  transverse  partitions.  It  thus  appears  that  Stellipora  antheloidea 
(Hall),  is  not  a  Polyzoon,  as  believed  by  D'Orbigny,  but  a  tabulate  coral,  allied  to  Monticuli- 
pora,  and  presenting  in  particular  a  specially  close  resemblance  to  the  coral  which  I  have 
described  under  the  name  of  Callopora  incrassata. 

117.  BOTRYLLOPORA  SOCIALIS  (Nicholson). 

Botryllopora  socialis  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  April,  1874. 

Polyzoary  social,  consisting  of  systems  of  calcareous  discoid  bodies,  which  are  closely 
adherent  by  their  lower  surface  to  the  exterior  of  foreign  objects.  The  upper  surface  of  each 
disc  is  on  the  whole  convex,  but  with  a  central  cup-shaped  depression  or  flattened  space,  the 
exterior  portion  of  each  being  occupied  by  a  series  of  strong  elevated  ridges  or  ribs  arranged 
in.  a  radiating  manner.  The  diameter  of  the  discs  is  about  a  line  or  a  line  and  a  quarter,  and 
the  radiating  ridges  are  from  eighteen  to  twenty-six  or  more  in  number.  The  radiating  ribs 
a-re  also  unequally  developed,  some  extending  much  nearer  to  the  centre  than  the  others,  and 
each  carries  upon  its  upper  surface  a  double  row  of  minute  round  pores  or  apertures,  the  margins 
of  which  are  not  elevated  above  the  genera]  surface.  The  central  space  of  the  polyzoary  is  des- 
titute of  cells,  and  appears  to  be  solid,  and  this  seems  also  to  be  generally  the  case  with  the 

spaces  between  the  radiating  ribs.  In  some  cases, 
however,  the  interradial  spaces  appear  to  be  poriferous 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  circumference. 

The  groups  of  this  singular  'Polyzoon  are  not  of 
very  rare  occurrence  in  the  Hamilton  formation, 
growing  parasitically  upon  the  exterior  of  Heliophyl- 

Fi(r  32  lum  Halli.     It  has  at  first  sight,  a  close  resemblance 

a.  Portion  of  a  coral  with  a  small  group  of  Botryi-  to  a  group  of  little  discoid  corals,  such  as  Microcydus, 
lopom  socialis  (Nich.)  of  the  natural  size ;  6.  A  single  attached  bv  the  whole  of  the  lower  surface,  the  cellu- 

discoid  polyzoary  enlarged;  c.  One  of  the   radiating  ,.,,  .%,,..  ,.,          ,  1,1 

ridges,  enlarged  to  show  the  cells.     From  the  Hamil-  UiCrOUS    ndgCS    looking  JUSt    like    the    Septa,  and    the 

:on group.  central  space  resembling  the  bottom  of  the  calice.     I 


•• 


97 


do  not  know  of  any  Palaeozoic  forms  of  /  with    which   this  could  be  compared,  and  it 

i?  readily  separated  from  such  form-   U  Defr  ;,y  the  entirely  different  characters  of  th- 

cells,  which  approach  closely  in   form  to  those  of  1.  and    /•'-  ] 

largest  trroup  that    I    have  seen   Compi-i-.--   about   twenty  of  the   d;  > -no -eia.    mostly  in 

contact  but  apparently  in  no  wny  connected  with  one  another  directly. 

/,  •,//;///  ,///,/  Formation.— Hamilton  Group,  liartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona.  llosan,| 

lls.  CERIOPORA  (?i   HAMILTCNKN>I<  (Nicholson  . 

'opora  C' )  IIiiii>i/t».  Nicholson),  Geological  .'•.'  \pril.  1>7|. 

Polyzoary  ramo-e  ;  brunches  cylindrical,  about  half  a  line  in  diameter,  dividing  dicho- 
tomously  at  interval-  of  from  a  line  and  a  hall'  to  three  line-,  tin-  angle  included  between 
each  pair  of  branches  l.ein^  about  lu  or  ['t  .  Surface  covered  with  oval,  rounded,  or  sub- 
quadrate  cell  mouths  arranged  in  longitudinal  rows,  which  are  separated  by  delicate  thr< 
like  lines.  The  cells  of  each  row  alternate  with  tho-c  of  the  next  row,  so  that  they  come  to 
be  dispo->-d  in  regular  diagonal  line-.  About  lour  r  uuetimea  tiv,-,  occupy  the  width  of 

the  stem-,  tin'  cell-  bavin-  a  width  of  alioin  a  tenth  of  a  line  ;  and  there  are  about  five  cells 
in  the  space  of  one  line,  mea-uivd  vertically.  The  interspace-  between  the  mouth-  of  th. 
cells  are  occupied  by  exceedingly  minute  tubuli.  which  form  only  a  single  row  or  are  altogether 

-••nt  on  the  lines  which  bound  the  cells  laterally,  whilst  they   usually  form  a  double 
on  the  spaces  by  which  the  cells  of  a  '_riveu  row  are  separated  vertically. 


«     /         'Vii^'S'             This  beautiful  little  fossil  occurs  in  great  abundance  in  some  of  th. 

>;/  Bflti|*  beds  of  the  Hamilton  Formation.    It  i-  allied  to  th--  ' 

1  Hf$|  (:"1'H'"~    '"•  '  '  '•  '''••'•'"•  I'1-  I'XIV..  Fiir.  li'jandto  .]/ 

™*'  ,  Phillip-               )   r     •>  .  Vol.  II..  I'late  I.,  Fi--.  ;;i;-::  >  iaU j  to 

the  former,  but    it    i-   di-tinLrui-hed    from   both    by   pcrfectlv   1:0,.-!   and 

_nized  characters.      I   am.  at   present,  unable  to  decide  a-  r 
true  -etierie  affinities,  ami  have  simply  referred  it    provi-i,,nallv  to  * 

1  pora  on  account  -,f  its  close  relationship  to  C  Q  fdf.)wh 

nat-ir.il    likewise  occurs  in  the  Devonian   Hocks-. 

...  in  j  •  ,  •  .111-1  i  • 

/.    .//////  and   rojTnatwn.     Uommon   in  the   Hamilton    bormal 
Widder.   Township  of 

m, I  'the  tiilnilur  in- 


Hul.ir  int' 


Genus  PTILODIOTT  \  ( i-oi,-dale). 


"  ( 'nrallum  thin, oaloareous, foliai  ir  branching  diohotomoualj  ;  branch.'- 

a  thin,  laminar.  11  iitcii,-,)  •  ri.-  iliy  wrinkle,!    c.-ntral    a\i-.    -t  with    obli,|iie 

:t  -ub  i  i  both  -idc-.  with  prominent  oval  mouths  nearly  a.s    1. 

within  .   br.ii  -ied.  with  tlie  mar-in   --olid,    -bar; 

without  cc'l- .    the  b  iiindar',    i  ! '-  -< |Uar.-  or  rli, >ml>oi.i  ,          ^l    < 

'I'he  L-eiiii-  /'  o     Loo  iale  ia  identical  \\ith  >  •    Mali,  and  indu 

•q,  of  iMiriou-  j  which  are  esHcntiallj  Silurian,  but  which  extend  into  the  I1 

...  .-Hid  ap|  into  tin-  ( 'arbonif,-!  :,„!        Tli< 

r.oii  eeiiulil.-rous  -triated  nnrjin  •:  t,i  I,.-  ab-o.  -ial  or  t,,  |i,-  unr.    I 

].re-ent    in    the    •_'.-!!  U-  .     and    tlieeelllr.ll    \\:>  ptlllll.      which      -eparatc-     tli,'     r 

:  .iiietim.  -udinali-  •,•••  ntrically    wrink 

•,u-.  wliidi    I   cmiiot   identil's     \\ith  an\    piv\  imi-h    record 
.tifiilly  in  the    ( ',.rniter,.u-   LIM.  and   in  iy  in  tin-  Hamilton  formation 

'i    I  hit   If: 

1  l!>.    I'TII  DDK      I        Nl  '  ' 

:/         •,  i/  M   rol 

Polysoary  having  the  form  ui  thin  unch  tlaf.n.d  ellipticil  i  i 

I     it),  ,,)'  :il>,iiit   a  line.  a  line  and  u  h  df  or  tw •.    l.n,  -    witli  a  tin 

7 


98 


ness  of  about  half  a  line  ;  dividing  dichotomously  at  angles  of  50°  or  60°,  generally  at  inter- 
vals of  from  four  to  six  lines.  No  developed  non-poriferous  margins,  the  whole  exterior  surface 
seeming  to  be  occupied  by  the  cells.  Cells  tubular,  curved,  opening  by  oval  mouths,  arranged 
in  rows  which  are  separated  by  delicate  thread-like  lines.  About  ten  rows  of  cells  in  the 
space  of  one  line,  the  cells  of  each  row  alternating  with  the  next,  so  that  the  cell-mouths  have 
a  quincuncial  arrangement.  About  five  cell-mouths  in  the  space  of  one  line,  measured  longi- 
tudinally, the  interspaces  between  them  being  generally  considerably  longer  than  the  long 
diameter  of  the  cell-mouths  themselves.  The  partition  or  laminar  axis  between  the  cells  on 
the  two  sides  of  the  polyzoary  is  marked  with  delicate  longitudinal  striae,  which  correspond 
with  the  rows  of  cells,  together  with  obscure  concentric  wrinkles,  the  convexity  of  which  is 
directed  towards  the  apex  of  the  frond. 

This  species  presents  a  close  resemblance  to 
Ptilodictya  Gilberti,  (Meek),  from  the  Corniferous 
Limestone  of  Ohio  (Geol.  Survey  of  Ohio,  Palae- 
ontology, Vol.  I.,  Plate  XVIII.,  Fig.  1,)  with 
which  I  was  at  first  disposed  to  identify  it.  I 
have,  however,  been  compelled  to  separate  it  as 
a  distinct  species  upon  the  following  grounds  :— 

n  A  -rwi  pyji.j  1 .  P.  Gilberti  is  stated  to  have  eight  or  ten  rows 

of  cells  in   the  space  of  two  and  a  half  lines  ; 
whereas  P.  Meeki  has  never  less  than  ten  in  the 

Ptilodictya  Meeki.  (Nicholson)  ;  a,  Portion  of  the  poly-  ..  ,.  ,,      . 

zoary  magnified  to  show  the  branching,  and  the  lon&itu-  space  01  One  line,  Which  WOUld  give  twenty-tive 
dinally  striated 'axis  ;  ^  A  fragment  enlarged,  showing  the  •  ,  ,  i  if  i-  n  mi  Ppn|ra| 

form  and  arrangement  of  the  cells  ;  c,  Transverse   section,  rows  ln    two    ancl   a    nal]     lmes-       z-    ^ ne 

magnified.  From  the  Corniferous  Limestone.  laminar  axis  of  P.  Gilberti  is  said  to  be  covered 

with  regular,  arched  transverse  striae;  whereas  that  of  P.  Meeki  exhibits  well  defined  longitudinal 
striae,  with  either  no  transverse  striae,  or  with  but  obscure  transverse  wrinkles.  3.  P.  Gilberti, 
in  common  with  the  typical  species  of  the  genus,  possesses  well-marked  striated  and  non-pori- 
ferous margins ;  but  I  have  been  unable  to  detect  any  traces  of  these  in  the  numerous  speci- 
mens of  P.  Meeki,  which  have  passed  under  my  notice.  4.  P.  Gilberti  seems  to  be  upon  the 
whole  a  larger  and  more  robust  species,  sometimes  attaining  a  width  of  three  lines,  whereas  the 
average  width  of  P.  Meeki  is  only  about  one  line  or  a  little  over.  I  have,  therefore,  thought 
it  safest  to  separate  P.  Meeki  under  a  distinct  specific  title,  and  I  have  named  it  in  honour  of 
Mr.  F.  B.  Meek,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  palaeontologists  of  America. 

In  some  respects  P.  Meeki  presents  considerable  resemblance  to  P.fenestrata  (Hall),  from 
the  Cbazy  Limestone  ;  but  in  the  absence  of  any  sufficiently  detailed  description  of  the  latter 
species,  and  especially  of  accurate  measurements,  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  close  this  resem- 
blance may  really  be. 

So  far  as  at  present  known,  P.  Gilberti  (Meek),  and  the  present  species  are  the  only  forms 
of  the  genus  Ptilodictya,  which  have  hitherto  been  detected  in  the  Devonian  Formation. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Common  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne.  Rare 
in  the  Hamilton  formation  of  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  Township  of  Bosanquet. 

Genus  POLYPORA  (McCoy). 

"'Corallum  forming  a  delicate,  reticulated,  calcareous  expansion,  usually  fan-shaped  ; 
interstices  "  (branches)  "  round,  having  on  one  side  from,  three  to  five  rows  of  cell-openings, 
the  margins  usually  not  projecting  ;  interstices  connected  by  thin,  transverse,  non -poriferous 
dissepiments  ;  reverse  rounded,  striated,  or  granulated  "  (McCoy,  Pal.  Foss.  p.  115). 

According  to  the  above  definition,  Polypora,  is  distinguished  from  Retepom  by  the  posses- 
sion of  distinct  dissepiments,  which  do  not  bear  pores ;  whereas  in  the  latter  genus  the 
branches  inosculate  directly,  without  the  development  of  distinct  dissepiments,  and  the  points 
of  junction  of  the  branches  carry  cells.  There  are,  however,  certain  forms,  such  as  P.  (Gorgonia) 
ripisteria  (Goldf.)  and  P.  gradlis  (Prout.),  in  which  the  frond  resembles  Fenestella  and  the 
typical  forms  of  Polypora,  in  having  the  branches  united  by  distinct  dissepiments,  but  these 
dissepiments  carry  pores,  whilst  there  are  three  or  more  rows  of  cells  on  the  branches.  It  is, 
therefore,  necessary  either  to  constitute  a  new  genus  for  the  reception  of  these  forms,  or  to 
admit  that  the  dissepiments  of  Polypora  may  carry  pores.  If  the  latter  course  be  adopted, 
Polypora  will  agree  with  Fenestella  in  the  general  structure  of  the  polyzoary,  but  will  be  dis- 
tinguished by  the  greater  number  of  the  rows  of  pores  to  each  branch,  and  by  the  absence  of 


distinct  carinae.  From  71'.  /  -  to,  Po/jflwra  will  be  distinguished  solely  bj  th-  d.-t  that 

the  branches  in  the  latter  <_reuus  are  united  by  distinct  porifcr.  m-  or  non-porr  •  pi- 

ments.  whilst  in  the  former  the  braneh.--  -imply  ana-tmnose  or  itm-eulate. 

McCoy  states  that  no  infundibuliiorm  specie-  ..t  .  •  had  come  under  hi-  n..ti.-.-  .  but 

I  have  seen  such,  and  in  tin  -  the  edN  are  born  bv  the  inner  faeo»  nf  the  branche-< 

The  following  species  of  7V/// -  ra  hu\.-  .-ome  under  my  notice  in  the  <_Y>rnif.Tous  Lime- 
stone of  Western  Ontario: 

120.    POLYPORA    PULOHXLLA  (NioholsOl 

Polypora  pulchella  i  Nich»l-'.n  ..  G  •  /.!/,/,/,<  ',  . .  April,  1871. 

Polyzoary  infundibuliform  or  flabellate.  ntt.  n   a'.tainini:    a    mn-iderab. 
nearly  straight,  radiating  from  tin-  ba-.-.  and  increasing  in  numb,  r  b\-  bifurcation  at  in:-    . 
of  from  two  to  four  Hues.      About  six  bram-ln--  in  tin-  -puce  of  a  .piart.  r  nf  MI  iueh.  the  d'un 
tex  of  the  branches  being  about  one-forty-fifth  inch,  tin-  inter-p  •  hti\    H-.IT..W.  r.      I1 

5epim<  n1-  nn  the  same  plane  a.-  tin-  outer  surface  of  the  polyzoary,  depressed  below  the  in- 
surface,    short,  narrower  than  tin-  branche-.  and  plae.-d  at  interval.-  of  abnut  half  a  line  apart. 
Fent-trules  regularly  oval,  half  a  line  in   length,  and   about  a  ijuarter  nf  a  line  broad,  foiii 
five  in  the  -pan-  nfa  quarter  ot  an  inch,    alternate  or  sub-alternate  in    ,. 

upper  or    inner  surface  of  the  branches  carries   the  pore-   or   e.-lls,  three  m\v-  ..f  whieh  ne.-ur 
on    ev.-rv  braneh.  and  sometime-  four  oppo.-ite  tin-    .ui-in  of  the   di--.pim.-nt-.      The  cell-  ap 
tla-k  .-hapt-d.    Munetime-    -lightly  unei|iial  in  ,-ize  :    tln-ir  mouth-  r»und  ;   those  of  tl  'ral 

row   alteriiatiii'j   with    tin-    lateral    row-.       I-' mm  six  to  ei«_'ht  p.'P--    in  the    BpaOG    of  B    line,  nr 
three  to  four  in  the  length  of  each  fcne-trule.      Tin-  reverse  fa.-.-  ..t1  tin-  j  nl\/,,arv  i-  -m ""th  nr 
-triated. 

/'.  y///A /,.//./  belongs  to  that  -erti.in   ..f    /'.  :u  whieh 

the  dissepimentfi  do  not  carry  pmv-.      Tin  ;,i  \\hirh    it 

is  most  nearly  allied  i-  the  /'.   // -  '  ,      ..  ,,f  1'rmit.  frmn  th-    - 
L  -up  of  Illinois,     it  is, however,  readily  distingui 

by  tin-  .jreai.-r  development  of  the  di--epimcnt-.  th.  •  pp>- 

pnrtimiate  and     ab-nlute    width  of  the  f.-ne-tni 

n  of  tine.-  (instead  of  four)  r.''.               i!-    ,,n  earh  braneh. 
All  in  mens  are   fra-jim -ntary.    but  tin-  -[ i. •-  nm-t  have 

attained  a  large  size,  the    rannel-shaped    polyioary   !ia\n. 

nlle   example   a   diann-ter  of  three  inehc-. 

Locality  a         !  .—  ( 'oiiuunn    in    tin-     i  r.'ii- 

d      Lime-tone  .if  1'ort   <  'nlb.irn.-.  and  L.>t  i',.  Cmi.  1.  Wain1' 

• 

In   :   •  I  ••'!•• 

nl    (P.M.    ulii.-li    tin 

•'np- 

-,'.-      I!  'J>I 

ll'l.    l'"I.Yl'"i:  \    II  VI  I  I  \.\.\       I'mut;. 

/•  PI    ii    Pi      -    i.   .;    \     i  -  .    \ .  i   i..  p.  (80 

!'     il  •  '  ,  Vol.  II.,  plate  XXI,  Fi        i 

I'.  •  iiti-dK  -imilai  in  its  characters  to  the  pn  bm  dii!  .• 

lions  ana  the  number  of  the  rows  of  cells.  Cttnocoinm  formii  Itlitt.i    .  the 

bra;  '    whieh  ra.i  in  the  bn80,    in.  !it.-r\  a. 

lim-  (.,  half  an  inch.       The  bran."  'Hind,  nearly  hail  a  line  in   width.  BDOUl    ' 

in  th.    -pur.-  .,f  a  quarter  .-I' ail    inrh        I':  1,  imt   mm.    th 

nf  an    iin-h    in    width,    ntt.n    appi-arinir  t"    be  little  more  than    >-•<  line,  -tin.'    p..m'  the 

branch)  I  >rly  in    l.-n-jth.  and  abmit    ball  •  in 

width      abnut   thr.  ••  in  a  .(iiart.  r  nf  an  in.-li  t:.  '  idinally,  and   t  •   in 

the  -puc.  of  two  lim     •        'ir.-d  trai  •  -  up..n  piuicnl        ' 

in  t'niir  ait.  rnatin_'  rnw-  ii|..n  tin-  brain-he-,  their  apertures  pum 


100 


of  a  fenestrule,  separated  by  obscure  and  delicate  undulating  striae.  Reverse  apparent!^ 
smooth. 

I  have  little  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  our  specimens  with  those  described  by  Prout, 
though  there  are  some  trivial  differences.  From  P.  pulcliella,  (Nich.)  the  present  species  is 
readily  distinguished  by  the  more  robust  branches,  the  greater  length  of  the  fenestrules  and 
their  smaller  width,  as  well  as  by  the  possession  of  four,  instead  of  three,  rows  of  cells. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wain- 
fleet, 

122.    POLYPORA   TENELLA  (Nicholson). 

Polypora  tenella  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  April,  1874. 

Polyzoary  small,  forming  a  flattened  expansion  ;  branches  radiating  from  the  base,  and 
increasing  by  bifurcation  at  intervals  of  about  two  lines.  Branches  narrow,  about  eight  in  the 
space  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  their  width  being  about  a  quarter  of  a  line.  Fenestrules  oval, 
about  eight  or  nine  in  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  measured  longitudinally,  and  ten  in  the  same  space 
measured  transversely  ;  the  length  of  each  about  half  a  line,  the  width  a  third  less.  Dissepi- 
ments very  short  and  narrow,  without  pores.  Cells  arranged  in  three  alternating  rows  on  the 
branches,  opening  by  minute  rounded  apertures,  two  or  three  of  which  occupy  the  space  of  a 
fenestrule.  Reverse  unknown. 


This  pretty  little  species  is  distinguished  from 
the  preceding  forms  by  its  much  more  delicate  pro- 
portions, its  narrower  and  more  closely  set  branches, 
and  its  much  smaller  fenestrules. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Rare  in  the  Cornife- 
rous Limestone  of  Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wainfleet. 


Fig.  36. 

rt.  Fragment  of  the  cast  of  Polypora  Halliana, 
(Prout),  magnified  ;  6.  fragment  of  the  cast  of  Poly- 
pora tenella  (Nich.),  enlarged.  From  the  Corni- 
ferous Limestone. 

123.  POLYPORA  TUBERCULATA  (Nicholson). 

Polypora  tuberculata  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  April,  1874. 

Polyzoary  small,  forming  a  flattened  expansion  which  springs  from  a  strong  foot-stalk. 
Branches  radiating  from  the  base,  and  increasing  by  bifurcation  at  intervals  of  about  a  line 
and  a  half,  from  a  third  to  half  a  line  in  breadth,  rounded,  and  destitute  of  carinae.  Dissepi- 
ments very  short,  widest  at  their  junction  with  the  branches.  Fenestrules  somewhat  irregu- 
lar in  shape,  usually  a  very  long  oval,  always  longer  by  from  one  half  to  two-thirds  than  wide  ; 
having  an  average  width  of  a  third  of  a  line  to  half  a  line  by  a  length  of  one  line  or  a  little 
less.  Two  fenestrules  in  two  lines  measured  longitudinally,  and  four  in  the  same  space  meas- 
ured transversely,  those  of  contiguous  rows  being  usually  opposite  or  nearly  opposite.  Disse- 
piments non-poriferous.  Four  (sometimes  three)  alternating  rows  of  cells  on  each  branch,  opening 
by  minute  rounded  pores,  which  are  prominently  elevated  above  the  general  surface.  Five  pores 
to  the  length  of  a  fenestrule.  Reverse  unknown. 

Polypora-  tuberculata  differs  from  all  other 
recorded  species  of  the  genus,  except  P. verm. - 
cosa  (McCoy),  by  the  possession  of  prominent- 
edged  pores,  which  give  to  the  celluljferous  sur- 
face of  the  branches  a  peculiar  tuberculated 
appearance.  The  latter,  however,  has  exceed- 
ingly long  and  narrow  fenestrules,  with  nearly 
twice  as  many  pores  to  the  length  of  a  fenes- 
Fig.  37.  trule.  I  have  only  seen  fragmentary  examples 

a.  Fragment  of  Polypora  tuberculata  (Nich.),  natural  size  ;  of  flip 
6.  The  same  enlarged  ;  c.  Portion  of  a  branch,  still  further 
enlarged.  ^[Frorn  the  Hamilton  group. 


I'll 


/.,.  ality  at  d  !'••,  m  ition.     K  ire  in  <}•.<•  1  lamilton  '.Tuiip.  llartlctt'-  Mill-.  Ark  -hip 

of  BosancfU' 

Kl.TKl'UK  A    (  Lamarck). 

Polyzoary  formin_r  a  reticulated  >. \pan-ion  composed  of  th-xiiou-   inosculating   h: 
which  ari1  not  united    K\-  di-ti  -  -pirni-nt-.    liiu  which    an  iM"iu»<'-  in  -uch  a  mamu  r  :: 

the  entire  frond  forms   a  continuous   network    perforated   hy  rrjul  ir   ap.-rtur.--   -r  font  BtTO 
In  tht.-  funnel  »haped  gpeciee  the  cells  arc  placed  on  tin*  upper  or  inn.  r    -urfac.-  of  th'-  OO3DO3 
ciuui.  ami  there  are  two  or  m»iv  row-  nf  cells  to  each  hranch.      0 

The    uvnus    /.  i-    -epai-ated   from  /  :-y  th"  faet    that    tin-    leiie.-tni 

funned  >inif.lv  hv  the  cnal'  "f  the  th'\nou-    t.r  it  deliniie    pui- ••-  thu-    !• 

like  perfnratimis  in  the  cii-n.iriuin.  \vli.T>--i-    in  t,  Miicd  \>\  a  di-- 

tinct  aeriea  "t'  Don-poriferoua  dis-epinients.      Kr<>m  • 

possessing  •!!— '•piment-  and  KY  the  eniiiiunii  nccurrcih-e  of  more  than  twu  p 
branch.      In  the  funiiL'! --haped  specie^  ot'  '  the  c.'ll-  cei  tainly  u-u:illy  occupy  th-  in- 

ual  face  of   the  funnel.  \\-\\-  'ern.il  ii  which 

have  the  -due  >hape.      I  should  he  inclined  to  doubt,  he  if  thi-   eliaracter  i-  an 

and    it    certainly  cannot  often   In-  u->-d  as  a  practical    nc-an-  of  distingaishing   th> 
'he-.'  tw-i  genera,  since  ii-  applic-itimi  fail<  in  the  ease  of  tra.-nc-n'-    f  the  infandibaliform 

lies,     nd  also  nt'  tlie  l'an--lriped  fi-rniv 
The  followHi'j-  >p.'cie-  nf  /,  •  occur  in  the  Devonian   Keck-  •>'<  \\--t--rii   <  intariu. 

ll't.    Hi. i  EPOBLA    riu-'  \    (Gol'lfu 

Gh  rm.  I'i.  XXXV!..  ti-.   1'.'. 
Phillips    .    1'ii.   FOSR   <'ornwall,  \c..  p.  L'.'t.  G          7. 

/  '  iMcd.y  .  I'al.  Posa,  p.  7»i. 

1'iilv/e-iry  I'nrininL'  hroad.  f.n  i.  or  undulatini:  e.\pan-io  i-.  which  in  .-ome  iii- 

have   the  f.  rrui  ,,}'  an    open  funi..  i.       Uranches    parallel,  tl  and    undulating,    altcrn.it 

und  re'_rularlv  h.-nt   from  >idc  to  >ide.  the  BUOO  .nvexitie-  :md  OOnoavitiofi  on  each  - 

ea"h  hranch  beinur  oppo-eil  to  corre-pondi ir_'  coiivexitie-  :md    concavities    in    the    hranche-    im- 
mediately   coiiti-uoii-.    actual    ana>toinoM,    f.kin-    place    at    the   BQCCesgiye    ]  "int-  when-    two 

tie§    111   let,    BO    that    the  entire    tVolld    heeome-    perforated    liV  "T 

•    fen.  tranches  ah   ut  one-third  of  a  line  in  width,  eiiiht  or  nine  in  a  .jinr 

inch  mea-mv.l  tr.ui-vei-.-lv.  furnished  with  a  .-iron-  hut    hlunt    keel   on    (1,.  HuliferoUB 

so  that   their  o-i.-k-  -I]-.-    aii.ulatcil.       EleverSO,  wlfii  \v--H  pr^  lincly  >triit'   i.       fen. 

ularly  alt'-rnate    in  confi-uou-    row-,  and    thu-    arr  n-c.l    in  diagonal    line-,  hr- 
oval  or  diamond  .-hapcd.  hall'  a  line    in  length  and    ratlicr  lc~>  in  width,  three  in  tin    M 
two  iin. --  IB.-  •   'in-d  dia-onallv.  and  the  -ame  niiiaiier  in  a  <|ii  irter  of  an   inch    n  :  verti 

cally.       Fein-trule'-    -.eparatrd  vert  ie  ally  h\    inter-p-ic.  MM    half  a  lin>  .  which    the 

hranch'-- ar-  ;.     c.-li- earrieil  in  the  funnel-shaped  examples  on  the  inner  or  op] 

-urfae.-  of  the  eiMi.i-eiiim  :    two  rOWfi  of  e,  1-    t..    ,  acli  hranch.  alt.Ti.  ed.  and  tl: 

•h-    p  tintfi  u  !i'  re  the  hranclu-  unite  1  irger  than  the  otli. •--        l'..iir  or  Ii 
.'•n_'th  ol    a  feiie.-trule. 

I    ha\e  no  dotiht  a-  t..  the    -,d.-ntii\    of  thi-  :  ml 

ipeoiee  \v  i'li  tlie  familiar  .'  "f  tin-   Conti 

m -nt  ill     Kin-ope  and  <  }real    I  '.ritain        Tl  •  .    -int  in 

whi'-li  i-ur  to  ilith-r  from    .  in 

tie'  an-_Milalion   dor  l!    l-   lhi>.    rather   th  n 
tion  i    of    the    non  oelk 

•  ure.  h.  dy  -liown    in  Vi 

•  thlllL 

it  i-  one  ol  porl 

of   a    n  I     do 

',    '  nid    I. 

t 

illllilt.dile  in  nk.    i 

'  i  i  .  1 

in.  •  : 

-imp'r.  !•;.   the  (  the  1  >   undul  ''•  •!  !• 

/  Common  in  the  <  rl 


102 


also  in  the  Hamilton  group  at  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  Township  of  Bosan- 


Branches  slender,  fifteen 


Colborne  ; 
quet. 

125.  RETEPORA  PHILLIPSI  (Nicholson). 

Retepora  Phillipsi  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  April,  1874. 

Polyzoary  infundibuliform,  or  forming  a  flattened  expansion, 
to  eighteen  in  a  quarter  of  an  inch  measured  transversely,  parallel,  flexuous,  not  united  by 
dissepiments,  but  coalescing  at  intervals  of  about  a  third  of  a  line,  and  over  spaces  of  the  same 
length.  Fenestrules  oval,  six  or  seven  in  the  space  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch  measured  vertically, 
seven  or  eight  in  the  same  space  measured  diagonally  (five  in  two  lines  on  an  average),  regu- 
larly alternate  in  contiguous  rows.  Cells  in  two  alternating  rows  upon  each  branch,  the  rows 
separated  in  decorticated  specimens  by  a  distinct  impressed  line.  Three  cells  to  the  length 
of  a  fenestrule,  sometimes  only  two,  and  one  or  two  opposite  the  points  where  the  branches 
coalesce.  Reverse  unknown. 

This  is  a  genuine  Retepora,  and  is  closely  allied  to  the  pre- 
its  general  form  and  its  biserial  cells.     It  is,  however, 
readily  distinguished  by  the  moie  slender,  crowded,  and  apparently 
non-carinate  branches,  the  much  smaller  size  of  the  fenestrules, 
and  the  greater  number  of  these  openings  in  a  given  space.   I  have 
named  the  species  in  honour  of  Professor  Phillips,  to  whom  we 
owe  so  many  descriptions  of  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  fossils. 
Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port 


ceding  in 


Genus  CRYPTOPORA  (Nicholson). 


FIG.  39. 

a.  Fragment  of  Retepora  Phillipsi, 
(Nich.)  natural  size  ;  b,  Fragment  of 
the  same  in  which  the  outer  non-cel- 
luliierous  layer  has  been  removed, 
showing  the  beaks  of  the  cells,  en- 
larged. From  the  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone. 

(Canadian  Journal,  Vol.  XIV.,  No.  2,  and  Annals  of  Nat.  History,  Feb.  1874.) 
Polyzoary  forming  a  rigid  infundibuliform  calcareous  expansion,  springing  irorn  a  strong, 
solid,  branching  foot-stalk  or  rhizome.  Exterior  of  the  co3noeciurn,  forming  a  continuous, 
non-perforated,  thin,  calcareous  membrane,  internal  to  which  is  a  second  or  intermediate 
layer,  the  two  being  composed  of  the  amalgamated  or  coalescent  branches  ("  interstices  "). 
This  intermediate  layer  is  marked  by  shallow  longitudinal  and  bifurcating  sulci  corresponding 
with  the  lines  between  the  branches,  and  its  surface  exhibits  reticulating  lines  which  corres- 
pond with  the  bases  or  proximal  ends  of  the  cells.  The  internal  surface  of  the  intermediate 
layer  carries  the,  cells,  which  are  flask-shaped,  and  are  arranged  in  double  rows,  forming 
regularly  flexuous  lines,  enclosing  ovalinterspaces,  exactly  as  in  Retepora:  The  oval  interspaces, 
however,  instead  of  constituting  so  many  "  fenestrules,"  are  the  bases  of  so  many  pillars,  which 
proceed  perpendicularly  inwards,  across  a  central  space,  to  join  with  an  internal  calcareous 
membrane  which  forms  the  innermost  lining  of  the  funnel-shaped  frond. 

It  follows  from  the  above  description  that  the  mouths  of  the  cells  in  Cryptopora,  neither 
open  on  the  exterior  of  the  frond,  as  is  commonly  the  case  in  Fenestella,  nor  open  on  the 

interior  of  the  polyzoa- 
ry,  as  is  the  case  in  the 
mfundibuliforni  species 
of  Retepora.  On  the 
contrary,  we  have  in 
this  extraordinary  gen- 
us 'the  entirely  unique 
arrangement  that  both 
the  internal  and  ex- 
ternal aspects  of  the 
funnel-shaped  frond  are 
to  all  appearance  closed 

Cryptopora  mirabilis  (Nicholson).     A.  A  partially  decorticated  specimen,  natural  size;  J^y  a  continuous     -Calca 
B.  A  small  portion  of  the  same,  showing  the  inner  ends  of  the  perpendicular  columns  en-     •  ,  ™, 

larged  ;  C.  Another  partially  decorticated    specimen,    springing  from  a    strong  foot-stalk,  TCOUS  membrane.       JLne 
natural  size  ;  D.  Part  of  the  interior  surface  of  the  intermediate  layer,  showing  the  mouths  pplla  nrp  noj-  • 

c   Qtirl    tVio  Vvi*nl.-£»r»     itafitAiirlif^iiln  *-  ^-u-ilnt-i-it-ir-      mtln  wr»s\*l      .      Z7       A      ,-..-.,.-.11    •wmw+tnit    *-*f    fl-ni    V>C11O   tilt    IJwli 


FIG.  40. 


of  the  cellules  and  the  broken  perpendicular  columns,  enlarged   ;  E.  A  small  portion  of  the  ^lla  alc  uut  FlaocL*uP°n 

frond  greatly  enlarged,  and  somewhat  diagrarnmatically  represented ;  F.  Transverse  section  either   of   the    free    SUT- 

of  part  of  the  frond  enlarged,  and  also  represented  in  a  slightly  diagrammatic  manner ;  a.  The  f  f   ,  i 

external  membrane  ;  b.  The  intermediate  sulcated  layer ;  c.  The  central  space  containing  the  laC6S  ( 

cells  and  traversed  by  the  perpendicular  columns ;  d.  The  internal  membrane.  but    OCCUpy 


a    central 


103 


space,  which    has   its    internal  wall   formed   by  the    innermost  membrane  ami   it.-  external 
wall  by  an  intermediate  layer  composed  of  the  laterally-ooalesoent  bra-  ils  are 

situated  upon   the    internal  face  of  the  outer  layer    of    thi-    central  apt  tl      inter] 

diate  layer)  ;   and  the  two  layer-  an;  kept  apart   by  a  -y-tem  of  pillars  wliieh    are  attaehe-1  by 
their  inner  ends  to  the  internal  layer  ami  by  their  .niter  end-  to  tin-  intermediate  layer.    Tl. 
pillars  traverse  the  eentral  -pace   perpendicularly,  and  correspond  with  the  feoestmlee  "fa 

'I'll.-  water  nm.-t  have  been  admitted  tn  the  central  .-pace,  and  thu.-  to  ::  by 

opening'-  in  the-  tree  edge  "f  the  infandibnliform  pnly/nary.  but  none  of  our  -peeimcn-  exhibit 
this  pnrtinn  of  the  fmnd. 

In  tlie  -en  u-  //•  .    Phillips),  the  fenestmles  do  not  peri'm-at.-  iL.-  I'm:  ito 

reach  the  outer  face  of  the  pnly/nary.  but  are  tilled  up  by  a  eal.-itied    menibrane.      Tl.. 
however,  open  upon  the  external  surfaee.  i.i-tead  nf  into  a  eeniral  >pacr.  and  tin-  ,-truetur- 
the  coena-cium  i-  in  uther  iv-peet.-  very  ditTerent. 

The  following  i-  the  only  .-peeies  <>f  the  uenu-  wliieh  1  1  with    - 

1  I'll.    I'RYTOPuKA    Mill. \KIUS    (Nichnl.-n: 

N  ._  \  "f  Nat.  HIM  .   l-'eb.   1-71. 

Polyzoary  infandibuliform,  apparently  from  one  t..  three   im-he.-  in   height.      !•'. -..i.rnal 
layer,  thin,  impeiforate,  Smooth,    <T    nh-euivly    >triated.       Intermediate   layer    torn  the 

'.ranch.'-,     marked    by  Vertical  •  or  suk-i,  whieh    U  1  about  half  a  line 

apart,  and  .-nmetime-  bifurcate.      15.  sid<  -  ;he-e  grooves,  the  niit-ide  ..f  the  intermediate  la. 
i-   marked   bv  inn-culatin'_r  line-,  whieh  map  nut  -mall  oval  or  polygonal  space-  corresponding 
with  th  atli.      The  inner  .-urfaee  of  the  intermediate  la\er  carries    the   eel!.-,    which 

are  arranged  hi-eriallv  in  fleximu-  lines,  and  eneln-c  ova!  nr  rhomboidal  interspaces,  Tli 
interspaee-  are  di-pn-.  d  in  verv  regular  diagonal  line.-.  ab..m  tour  in  the  space  of  two  lii 
and  tin  .ri'^in  tn  a  Beiiefi  of -hm-t  rounded  pillar-  whieh  extend  inward-  at  ri-lit  an. 

to  meet  the  internal  layer.      Central  -pace    in    which  the  eel!-  are  situ:;'  ;it    half  a    line 

to  tWO-thirds  of  a  line  in  depth.       Internal    layer  thin    and    membranous.      The    entire    frond 
spring-  from  an  exeeedin-ly  strong,   hori/oiital.  branched  .-talk,  the  -urtaee  ,,!' which  i-  mar 
by  vermicular  -tri;e. 

The  material-  in  my  hand-  are  not  sufficient  to  permit  of  an  entirely  full  elueidatimi  and 
illu-tration  of  the  ohai  <nd  -trueture  of  thi-  remarkable  «peeie-.       l>i(]cient    -p.-eim. 

however,    or  dillerent  part-  of  the  -ainc  -[.<  cimeii.  -how  the  following  api  .  .  !';_•     : 

1.    Tl.e  eM.-rnal  ni'-mhrane  i-  \ery  thin,  and  i-  only  preserved  in  part    in    an\    -pe -iiii'-n 
that   I  have  seen.       It  corresponds  with    tin     reverse    or    non  p.-rifemu-    la\er    of  an    .  rdi: 

nid  in  reality  i-  tn  1,.-  regarded  a-  nothiiu  m-re  than  the  exteri-r  pnrtinii  of  the  in- 
ti-rm-'-iiate  ,,r  rellulit'.Tou-  layer.       N'nthinj.  in  fact,  i-  enmv.miier  than  to  m<  ,-t  with    p' 

-imilar  specimens  of  j  •  in  whieh  the  •  has  been  stripped  off.   and  the   h 

the  cell-  are    tlm-  exposed  to  view. 

L'.  The  intermediate  layer  (together  with  the  external  layer,  ai  marked 

ned  b\     the  OOaleSCI  lice   of  the    braiiehe-.         \Vh.  II    \iewed    frolll    the    nlll-ide    |   KlL'.     I".     I 

evhibit-  -hallow  vertical  grOOV<  -  marking  nut    the    m-i-inal    braneli.-.    and    it    a!-.,    -h. 

Hie    nf    the   fell-    li.  ', 

:;.    Tlie  -truetnre  ,,f    the  interim-  of  the  intermediate  layer,  and  ••(    tli--   central    Sf 
whifh  it  tnrm-  the  outer  bmind  ,r\ ,  cm    |.,    -m  died  in  -peeimeii<  \\  hich  .\hibr   t!..-  ini 

face  of  the  fnnnel,  or  in  those   \\iiichh,  bmk.n  aorosi  trtnsvi 

which  -h'.wthe  in  ,nd  from  which  the  inmrm..-t   layer  ba-  b,  en    removed    in    \\  i 

in   ;  •  .  unded  •  i    nn   the    inn. -i 

intermediate  |ay<  r     l'i_'.    |n  /',       Tl  •'!> 

bent  nr  undulating  \\u>  -.  which  >  nd    \\ilh  tin-  inner  \  , 

,  -nd  \\iih  ll  R  ^ 

Innk.    1.  •eimen    uhlch    I 

perforations  between  the  inoscul  '  I  which  run 

perpendicularly  ii,  -m  ;L  .nd    liave    their    iir 

i  thin  •  ill  membrane,    which    form-    ti 

'I  -  thn    i'"i  m'  d 

•.d    to    which    waic  ,•    HIM   i    1,  ,  . 
the    funnel. 


104 


4.  Specimens  which  are  casts  of  the  interior  of  the  frond,  to  which  the  innermost  mem- 
brane with  the  ends  of  the  perpendicular  columns  still  remain  attached,  are  not  uncommon 
(Fig.  40  A  &  C).     These  show  that  the  columns  are  arranged  in  beautifully  regular  diagonal 
lines  ;  and  their  inner  ends  seem  to  have  been  convex,  as  they  leave  in  many  cases  concave  or 
cupped  scars,  of  an  oval  or  rhomboidal  shape,  upon  the  outside  of  the  cast  (Fig.  40  B}. 

5.  One  specimen  exhibits  a  strong  horizontal  foot-stalk,  from  which  the  frond  grew  up 
vertically  (Fig.  40  C).     This  foot-stalk  is  branched  at  both  ends,  its  surface  is  covered  in 
pari  s  with  vermicular  striae,  and  its  structure  appears  to  have  been  minutely  tubular  or  cellular. 

6.  Lastly,  some  specimens  appear  to  show  the  extraordinary  character  of  a  second  frond, 
quite  similar  in  structure  to  the  first,  invaginated  within  the  outer  one,  so  as  to  give  rise  to  an 
internal  cone  closely  applied  to  the  internal  surface   of  the    external  funnel.     It  is  possible, 
however,  that  this  appearance  may  admit  of  some  other  interpretation. 

I  have  treated  this  species  at  some  length  on  account  of  its  very  remarkable  and  compli- 
cated structure  ;  but  there  are  still  several  points  connected  with  it  which  I  have  been  unable 
to  make  out  with  my  present  materials.  Specimens  are  by  no  means  particularly  rare,  but  I 
have  seen  none  which  are  not  fragmentary. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Golborne  and  Lot  6,  Con.  1, 
Wainfleet. 

Genus  FENESTELLA  (Lonsdale). 

Polyzoary  forming  a  calcareous,  flattened  or  infundibuliform  expansion,  composed  of  sub- 
parallel  branches,  which  radiate  from  the  base,  and  are  united  laterally  by  cross-bars  or  disse- 
piments, so  as  to  form  a  network,  the  meshes  of  which  are  in  general  more  or  less  oblong  or 
sub-quadrate.  One  surface  of  the  branches  (in  the  infundibuliform  species  the  inner  surface) 
is  rounded  and  covered  by  a  dense,  striated  or  minutely  porous  layer.  The  opposite  surface 
of  the  branches  (in  the  infundibuliform  species  the  outer  surface)  is  furnished  with  two  rows  of 
short  tubular  cells,  the  mouths  of  which  are  separated  by  a  more  or  less  prominent  carina  or 
keel.  The  dissepiments  are  usually  without  cells.  Occasionally  a  row  of  small  cells  upon 
the  mesial  keel  (the  Fenestrellina  of  D'Orbigny). 

Fenestella  differs  from  Retepora  in  possessing  distinct  dissepiments,  and  in  not  having 
the  fenestrules  formed  simply  by  the  coalescence  of  the  branches  ;  whilst  the  cells  are  separated 
by  a  distinct  keel.  From  Polypom  (McCoy),  Fenestella  is  separated  by  having  only  two 
principal  rows  of  cells,  and  usually  only  these  two,  the  third  row  if  present  being  very  minute, 
whilst  the  lines  of  cells  are  separated  by  a  carina. 

The  following  species  of  Fenestella  occur  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  and  the  Hamilton 
group  of  Western  Ontario  ;  though  there  are  others  which  cannot  be  determined  until  more 
complete  materials  shall  have  been  collected. 

127.  FENESTELLA  MAGNIFICA  (Nicholson). 

Polyzoary  forming  a  flattened  expansion  of  unknown  but  apparently  considerable  size. 
Branches  almost  perfectly  straight,  bifurcating  at  intervals  of  from  one  quarter  of  an  inch  to 

one  inch,  nearly  parallel,  united  by  straight  transverse 
dissepiments,  sub-angular  or  obtusely  carinated  and  closely 
striated  on  the  non-cell uliferous  side.  About  four  branches 
in  the  space  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch  measured  across  the 
frond.  Dissepiments  about  the  same  in  diameter  as  the 
branches,  usually  placed  at  intervals  of  from  one  line  to  a 
tenth  of  an  inch  apart.'  Fenestrules  oblong,  rectangular, 
nearly  equal,  from  one  line  to  one-tenth  of  an  inch  in 
length  by  two-thirds  of  a  line  in  width,  nine  in  one  inch 
measured  vertically,  and  twelve  in  the  same  space  mea- 
sured diagonally,  placed  nearly  but  not  quite  at  the  same 
level  in  contiguous  rows.  Celluliferous  face  unknown. 

This   species  (Fig.  41)  is  most  nearly  allied  to  Fen- 
estella laxa   (Phillips),  from   the  Carboniferous  and   De- 
a.  Portion  of  the  poiyzoary  of  Fenestella  Vonian  Kocks  of  Britain  ;    but  it  is  readily  distinguished 

magnified  (Nich.),  natural  size  ;  o.  a  fragment  .  IT  •  i»,i/»  i        j.i_    • 

of  the  same  enlarged.    From  the  Comiferous  by  the  regular  dimensions  ot  the  tenestrules,  their  rectan- 
gular shape,  and  their  much  smaller  size.    (The  fenestrules 


Fig.  41. 


Limestone. 


105 


in  F.  liirn  are  from  two  to  four  times  a-  lari'e  as  tho-e  of  F.  inminiji  a  i.      From 

;•;--,  the  present  specie-  i-  -.-parated  by  it-  rectangular,   imt 

trules,  the  much  'jivater  proportionate  and  ah-o'.ute  width  »['  the  tV-ii«--tnil«--.  aiid  tin.-  -traL'ht, 
not   flexuous,  branclu-. 

I  have  only  seen   a  single  specimen  of   /•'.  and   that   only  exhibit-  tl. 

'if  the  ccencecium  ;  but  the  p-neral  characters  of  tin-  frond  art-  so  unlike  any  pn-vi..u-!y  r 
species  of  with    which    I    am    acquainted,  that    I  have  thought  my-clf  ju-titied    in 

forming  a  new  species  for  its  reception. 

/. — Corniferou-   him- -stnm •  ,,('  |'.:    <          me. 


128.   FENE-TKLI.A    MAKCINAU- 


Polyzoary  f<>rmin'_:  a  fan  shaped  expansion,  of  unknown  diiii'-hMnnv  Mranche-  straight. 
nearly  parallel,  about  four  in  the  space  of  two  lines.  I>i--e[,imeiit-  (  xeeedinjy  narrow.  nm 
more  than  one  hundredth  of  an  inch  in  width,  slL'htly  expanded  at  their  point-  of  jiineti'.n 
with  the  branche^.  quite  straight,  and  separated  bv  intervals  of  one  line,  slightly  alternatin- 
in  contL'H"u-  rows.  No  cells  upon  the  dissepiment-.  !•  oblong,  regularly  red 

irular,  nearly  tv.  Inn-  as  wide,  (nearly  one  line  in  length  and   k---  tlian   half  a  line  in 

width)  :  three  fenestrules  in  a  ijuarter  of  an  inch  measured  vertieallv.  and  tive  in  the  -aine 
space  measured  transversely.     Two  marginal  rows  of  lar-e  fla-k-ha]  ed  cells,  bet  \\.-en  which 
are  two  or  sometimes  three  rows  of  minute  elongated  cells,  which  probably  neeupied  a  c-u:ral 
keel.      Four  lar^e  cells  to  a  fenestrule,  and  one  at  the  origin  of  each  di>sepiment.      As  in  • 
case  of  the  preceding  Bpecies,  I  have  only  a  .-in-le  fra'_'inentarv  example  of  this 
character-  are  -n  [ieculiar  that  I  have  no  doubt  as  to  its  specific  di-tinetii.  —       (  iui    -;  fciinen 
is  one  exhibiting  tho  back  of  the  p  lyznary.  but  the  outer  striated   non-eelloliferous  la. 
been  denuded,  and  the  proximal  ends  of  the  cells  are  thus  br"U_rht  int-i  view. 

In    it-   general  fnnn  /  -    •     arly 

a    -.inline  -h»\\n    l>y    tlie  -trai^ht 

lir.-niches,    the    di-tinct    -trai-ht    n.  n  cellulit't  r 
di--'-].iinents.  it-    rectan-ular    ti-ne-trule-.    and 
possession  of  a  row  of  large  c.-ll-  mi  each  rid 
each  branch.     Tins  la«-t  character  -eparate-  it  t'rr>m 
]'"li/,  ••/••!.  and  the  other-  ili-tini:ui-h  it  I'PIIM   / 

jiiif'i.         Tlie   >pecilne||   due-  lint    enable  c-  'Virill 

with   certainty  that    the   two   lateral    rOWS  oi 
were    separated    bv  a    median    keel,  but   it  apj 
hi'_'lilv  probable    that    tlii-  \va-    the    OM6,       In  the 

L'«-nu-  or  >ub  '.'i-nii-  I  '  i  '   ''      '  ;.      the 

keel  -eparatin-   the  t  wn  lateral  r.  I 


I 


«'"  7'7!"|  celk  carrie-    a    central    row   ,-f  miiiut  In 

.)(     'a.  '     ll     (lirtlll   !  !:•[ 

nHdlui,   howevi  r,  the  -par. 

lateral    n,v.  .1-    carrie-    a    -er,e-    of   minute 

closi-lv  ct-owde.l  cell-,  which   arc  arranged    in  -eneral    in  twoalterna1 

in  three       Tlii-   charade,-.  -,,  far    a-    I    am    aware,    ha-    IP>I    hitherto    been    ol  in    any 

of  /  .eept  /•'.  V    •  and  it  ma\.  perhap-.  alV'-rd  a  ground  ot    -ub 

_'eip-ric   di-tinctioii        If,  a-    i-    mo-t    probable,  a  median  ke,  i  were    ir. -i-nt.  it    mn-t    h 
diluted  the  openin--  of  two  or  three  P.\\  -  o|  minu' 

In  it-  '.'eip-ral  form.   /'.  •  ll        '         mi  mhlam-e  to  ; 

dim.  n-  much  -mall,  r       'fhe  former  ha-  I'oiir  bran  •!,< 

ile-    in  a  ijiiarliT  of   an    inch    m.  a-ured    tr.iti  whil-t    (In-  d; 

lingly  thin,  and  the  length  of  4      •  double  the  width      <  >n  tl 

hand,  in   /  there  are  three  brain  IP  '    two  hue-,  and  about   • 

trule^    in    a   quarter   of    an    im-h    IIP 

iiP-nf-  ar--  about   a-  thick  a-  tin-  branch.--,     and     tip-    !•  IP  jtTU 

wide 

/,      •     '  — '  !  I'.  1 1   (  'olb 


106 


Fj     43 
a  Fragment  of  the  non-ceiiuiiferous 


129.  FENESTELLA  CRIBROSA  (Hail). 

Fenestella  cribrosa  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  166,  PI.  XL.,  figs.  3a,  36. 
Polyzoary  forming  a  flattened  expansion  of  unknown  dimensions.  Branches  strong,  par- 
allel, often  undivided  for  a  distance  of  half  an  inch  or  more,  very  closely  approximated,  fifteen 
or  eighteen  in  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  Dissepiments  about  the  same  width  as  the  branches,  or 
slightly  narrower,  not  dilated  at  their  points  of  junction  with  the  branches.  Fenestrules  oppo- 
site, sub-alternate,  or  alternate  in  contiguous  rows,  oval  or  quadrangular,  one-third  longer 
than  wide.  From  ten  to  twelve  fenestrules  in  a  quarter  of  an  inch  measured  vertically,  and 
from  fifteen  to  eighteen  in  the  same  space  measured  transversely.  Non-poriferous  side  closely 
and  finely  granulated  and  striated.  On  the  poriferous  side,  both  the  branches  and  the  dis- 
sepiments are  keeled  with  a  prominent  and  very  sharp  carina,  and  the  dissepiments  are  placed 
upon  a  lower  plane  than  the  branches,  so  that  in  many  cases  the  latter  alone  are  visible.  Two 
rows  of  cellules  on  each  branch,  opening  by  comparatively  large  rounded  apertures  on  the  lateral 
aspects  of  the  branch.  No  pores  on  the  mesial  keel  or  on  the  dissepiments.  Two  pores  to 
the  length  of  a  fenestrule,  and  one  opposite  the  base  of  each  dissepiment. 

I  have  no  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  our  specimens  with  Fenestella  cribrosa  (Hall),  from 
the  Niagara  Limestone,  though  Hall's  description  embraces  only  the  non-celluliferous  side. 

The  species  is  quite  readily  distinguished  from  all  other 
known  species  of  the  genus  by  the  approximation  of  the  slender 
branches  and  dissepiments,  from  which  it  results  that  an  ex- 
traordinarily large  number  of  fenestrules  occupy  a  given  space, 
whether  measured  vertically  or  transversely.  The  characters 
"'  the  celluliferous  s'^°  ;ir>'  a's"  sufficiently  distinctive.  Some 
cxamples  exbibit  proportions  slightly  larger  than  those  given 
in  the  above  description,  and  these  may  possibly  constitute  a 
distinct  variety  or  even  a  distinct  species. 

Locality  and  Formation.—  Not  uncommon  in  the  Hamil- 
side  of  Fenestella  cribrosa  (\\a\\),  en-  ton  Group  at  Widder,  and  at  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona 

larged  ;  b  fragment  of  the  celluliferous  m  i  •         r>  T> 

side  of  the  same  enlarged.     From  the   -LOWnsnip  01  UOSanquet. 

Hamilton  Group. 

130.  FENESTELLA  TENUICEPS  (Hall). 

Fenestella  priscaf?)  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  II.  p.  50,  PL  XIX.,  Fig.  4,  a-m. 
Fenestella  tenuiceps  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  II.  p.  165,  PI.  XL.  D,  Fig.  2,  a-h. 
Polyzoary  infundibuliform  or  forming  a  flattened  expansion  of  a  fan-shaped  figure. 
Branches  nearly  straight,  sub-parallel,  increasing  by  bifurcation,  which  usually  takes  place  at 
intervals  of  two  or  three  lines,  though  sometimes  the  branches  remain  undivided  for  half  an 
inch  or  more.  From  eight  to  ten  branches  in  the  space  of  one  quarter  of  an  inch.  Dissepi- 
ments slightly  narrower  than  the  branches,  markedly  expanded  at  both  ends,  and  separated 
by  intervals  of  a  third  of  a  line  or  rather  more.  Fenestrules  oval,  not  distinctly  rectangular, 
nearly  or  quite  twice  as  long  as  wide,  about  six  or  seven  in  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  measured 
vertically,  and  from  eight  to  ten  in  the  same  space  measured  transversely,  sub-alternate  or 
alternate  in  contiguous  rows.  Non-celluliferous  surface,  finely  striated.  Cells  in  a  double  row 
on  each  branch,  about  four  to  each  fenestrule. 

Specimens  conforming  to  the  above  characters  are  of 
common  occurrence  in  both  the  Corniferous  Limestone  and  the 
Hamilton  Formation  of  Western  Ontario,  and  little  doubt  can 
be  entertained  as  to  their  identity  with  the  species  described 
by  Hall  under  the  name  of  F.  tenuiceps,  from  the  Clinton  and 
Niagara  Formations  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Though  seve- 
ral  of  our  sp3chnens,  by  decor  tication  of  the  non-poriferous 
layer,  show  the  proximal  ends  of  the  biserial  cells,  none  of  them 
actually  exhibit  the  celluliferous  face  of  the  polyzoary.  Ac- 
cording  to  Hall,  however,  the  branches  are  strongly  carinate  on 
same  enlarged.  From  the  Corniferous  this  aspect,  with  a  sharp-ed^ed  keel,  and  the  cells  open  on  the 

Limestone.  ,  '    , 

sides  of  the  branches. 


L07 


In  many  respects  F.  /</<«'  liV/.     very  closely  approximates  to  .F.  j)i  M 

from  the  Carboniferous  and  Devu  iian  Rocks  of  Britain,  the   chief  dill  .it'  imp«>rta! 

beinp  that  the  feocstrules  in  the  latter  are  >.  id  t<>  be  re. -[annular,  wherea-  tln-y  are  oval  in  the 
former.      I  should  doubt  if  the  t.v»  form-  an-  -pcciticaliy  distinct. 

locality  and    Form  U. umlaut    in    tin-   t'nrni!iT"U-    Kill,  .f   1'nrt    Cnlborne. 

Rid_eway.    ami  Ln-    C.    ('on.    1.    Wainfleet.      Al.-n  rmi.iiinn   in    the    Hamilton    F>  rnntiui, 
Bartktt's  Mill.-.  m-ar  Arkmia,  T  >wn.-hij>  nf   \\  i-a 


' 


131.     Fl  M  -i  I.I. I. A    KIUKuRMl>    (Nie: 

1'nh  dingly  delicate,  oomposed  oi  parallel.  cxtrcnn-i\  narrow  branches,  about 

tifti  .n  nf  which  occupy  the  space  of  one  ijuarter  nf  an  im-h.     1  >i--.-pim.-nr-  thr. 

like,  narrower  than  the    hrandie.-.  expanded    at    their    point-  nf    junction    with    the  brand. 

u-ati-d  by  intervals  of  about  , .' .,,  indi.     Fenestrules  one-third  \\ider  than  Inn- 
lar   or   traii-ver.-ely  oblmi-,    twcnty-fniir    in    the    -pace   of  one   .(uait.-r  nf   an  inch    n, 
vertically,  and  abmit  fifteen   in   the  same  space  measured  transversely.     ('ellu!:  -..I. 

unknown. 

1   have  nnly  fragment.-  nf  this  specie*,    and    imne    ,,f  the*.-    -how 
the  eellulifer.iu.-  aspect  :  but  the  prop.irtion-  .,f  the   p 
entirelv  di-tinct    from   all    other    pivvioii-ly    rec   rdcd    -pcde>  of  the 
-.nu-..  that  nn  doubt  c-in   lie  entertained  as  to  its  being  new.     It  i.- 

O 

very  readily  distinguished   by  it-  filiform   and   o 

by  the  unu-ual  character  that  the  fe  -are  m irked Iv  wider  than 

1  ,  111  1-  M          1  U  »•     »•  I  • 

long,  and  by  the  extraordinarily  large   number  01  fenestrules  in  a 

••iveti  space  m.-a-iir.  d  vertically.  " 
From   ilit:    '  * 

Lime-' 

/,    alii    "    '  Formation. — Coniferous  Limestone,  Lol  'i.  Concession  1,  \Vaintl 
.  Gf       TJBNIOPORA 

Journal,  ^^nl.  X\'I..  N...  •_'.  ami  '.  '/  March.   1V7L 

I'oiy/n.ary   e  .learenu-.  cnmpo-ed  nf  a    Hattmcd.  lim  •  ir  e,pan-imi,  which  brane: 
to|,i'.u-ly  and  i-  crllu!iferoii>  nn  both    -ide-.       l-lach  >ide  nf  the  pi.ly/nary  i-nmetin. 
nnlv  'i   is  tiirni-hed  with  a    -tmiiL'    nie-lian  ridje  nr  keel,  which  ha-   a    bngitudinal    di 

i  .-eparate-  flu-  frond    into    two  lateral  halves.       Ti.  -    have  prominent   mouth-,  and 

arranged  in  fmm  thn •••  to  five  lon-itudinal  mws  m  each  side  of  'h'-   '-.-ntral  keel  ;    tin- 

tigUOnsrOWB  alternatin-.  -n  that  a  -erie- nf  .-hurt  nbli.|ii.>  m  !.-  arc  i 

divi-r_,    imni  the  keel  like  the  barb-  of  a  leather.      The  mar-in-  of  the  pnly/.mn   are 

plain  and  mm  cellulifemu-,  and    th 

(      ;I»J  .';."»  -.-|.arated    by  loirjitudinal  -tri  •• 

^     '  ••«  *•*!  Nn  t'ene-trule-    are    piv-,-iit.    and   the  enti. 

forms  a  oontinn  •m-inn   \suhin  which  the 

cells  are  immer-ed. 

Two    -peei,  -     nf   /'    '  \\  hi.   ' 

above    charaelei  DOl     llll. -0111111011     in    tl..-    II, 

miltnii   Formation   ,if  We-tem  Onl 

-triicture  a:  '  :nc- 

t!\e     to    entitle      t  belli       I"      h. 

liitin-  a  di-tin    '   penUB,  which     I     | 

i 
with        -  :    ,  .  nn 

!lt-      ill      (he     -till. 

\\hidi    1    h 
think    that    tin 

iliclioh.         <  l| f  the   chlel 

:     !  mini 
I    ha\e    n.it    !  ,!,!,  I,  olo  n  Iv  either  tl,. 

M-eimen-  i,  ad    Ii 


108 


tical  septum,  traversing  the  short  diameter  of  the  frond,  and  prolonged  on  either  side  into  a 
keel.  Leaving  this  point,  however,  out  of  the  question,  as  uncertain,  there  remain  the  fol- 
lowing differences  : — 1.  In  Ptilodictya  the  cells  are  not  furnished  with  prominent  mouths, 
but  with  depressed  apertures,  and  these  are  arranged  in  rows,  which  are  separated  by  distinct 
thread-like  elevated  lines  or  striae.  On  the  other  hand,  the  cells  of  Tceniapora  have  pro- 
minent pustuliform  openings,  and  they  are  usually  not  separated  by  any  lines  or  ridges  of 
any  kind.  Tn  some  examples  from  the  Hamilton  group  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the 
first  row  of  cells  on  either  side  of  the  keel  has  a  limiting  thread-like  line,  but  I  cannot 
detect  any  such  structure  in  our  Canadian  specimens ;  and  even  the  former  have  the  remain- 
ing rows  of  cells  not  marked  off  in  this  way.  2.  There  is  no  mesial  keel  or  elevated  ridge  in 
Ptilodictya,  separating  the  coencecium  into  two  symmetrical  lateral  halves.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  most  conspicuous  feature  in  Tceniopora  is  a  strong  elevated  longitudinal  carina  on 
either  side  of  which  the  cells  are  arranged  in  alternating  lines.  3.  Whilst  some  examples  of 
Tfeniopora  show  a  distinct  non  celluliferous  marginal  zone  on  either  side,  as  exists  in  Ptilodictya, 
others  do  not  appear  to  possess  any  such  structure  ;  and  in  any  case  this  zone  appears,  when 
present,  to  be  smooth  and  not  striated.  Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  whilst  recognizing  the 
general  affinities  of  Tceniopora  to  Ptilodictya,  I  think  the  former  may  safely  be  regarded  as  a 
distinct  genus. 

The  following  two  species  of  Tceniopom  have  come  under  my  notice  as  occurring  in  the 
Hamilton  group  ;  but  as  all  my  specimens  are  fragmentary,  there  are  several  important  points 
connected  with  their  structure,  which  I  have  found  myself  unable  to  elucidate.  I  have  also 
specimens  from  the  same  formation  in  the  State  of  New  York,  some  of  which  appear  to  be 
identical  with  one  of  our  Canadian  species,  whilst  others  present  certain  differences  which  may 
perhaps  be  of  specific  value. 

132.  TCENIOPORA  EXIGUA  (Nicholson). 

Ta'niopora  exigua  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  March.  1874. 

Polyzoary  forming  flattened  linear  expansions,  which  branch  dichotomously  at  «mgles  of 
about  60°  and  at  intervals  of  from  one  and  a  half  to  three  lines.  The  width  of  the  frond  is 
about  a  line  or  a  little  over,  and  its  thickness  in  the  centre  is  about  one-third  of  a  line,  from 
which  point  it  rapidly  diminishes  in  thickness,  until  the  sharp  edged  lateral  margins  are 
reached.  Both  sides  of  the  ccencecium  carry  a  well  marked  longitudinal  ridge  or  keel,  which 
occupies  a  mesial  position,  and  on  either  side  of  which  are  three  or  four  longitudinal  rows  of 
cells.  The  cells  are  alternately  disposed  in  contiguous  rows,  so  as  to  form  a  series  of  short 
transverse  obliquely  ascending  lines,  consisting  each  of  three  or  four  cells.  The  cells  are  im- 
mersed in  the  substance  of  the  ccencecium,  and  their  mouths  are  circular  and  prominently 
elevated  above  the  general  surface.  About  six  cells  occupy  the  space  of  one  line  measured 
longitudinally,  and  the  intervals  between  'them  are  equal  to  or  slightly  greater  than  the  dia- 
meter of  the  cell-mouths  themselves.-  The  cells  extend  on  either  side  of  the*  midrib,  quite  to 
the  edge  of  the  coencecium,  and  there  appears  to  be  no  marginal  non-celluliferous  zone. 

From  the  following  spe- 
cies, Tfeniopora  exigua  is 
distinguished  by  its  much 
smaller  width,  its  more  fre- 
quent division,  its  much 
less  strongly  elevated  me- 
sial keel,  and  the  apparent 
absence  of  any  distinct  non- 
celluliferous  marginal  area. 
One  specimen  exhibits  at 
the  base  a  small  conical 
Fi  47  expansion  from  which  the 

Toeniopora  ?a%wa(Nich).  a.  Portion  of  a  frond,  natural  size  ;  6.  The  same  enlarged,  blanches  proceed  dlStally, 
the  portion  drawn  in  outline  being  conjectural ;  c.  Portion  of  the  same  still  further  en-  and  which  terminates  prOX- 
larged.  From  the  Hamilton  group.  ,,  •  .  .j 

imally   in   a  singular,  and 

clearly  natural,  circular  perforation  of  about  one-fourth  of  a  line  in  diameter.  There  are 
also  indications  in  this  specimen  (fig.  476.)  that  the  branches  of  the  frond  were  bilaterally  or 


c 


109 


radially  disposed  round  this  central  [mint.      It  is  to  be  regretted,  ho\v.-\.-r,  that,  \\ith   tin'  im 
perfect  materials  at  my  command,  T  am  at  present  comp.-ii.-d  t->  leave  this  and  --ther  points  of 
intere-t  in  the  structure  of  thi-  remarkable  form  unelucidated. 

,.  —  Common    in    the    Hamilt--n    group,    at     liartlett'.-    Mill.-.    n 

Arkona,  Township"!'   Ho-am|uct.      (Also   common   in  the  Hamilton   Shale-.  at  <  'anand  d-_'Ua. 
v  w  fork. 

1:;:;.   T.KMUI-UHA   PKNMKCIKMI>   (Nicholson). 

i 

i  Nichol-on  i.  i,  ,  Marrh.    1  - 

f'"lv/.oarv  forming  a  linear  flattened   expansion,  which   prohahls  divide-   diohotomoiuly. 
The  total  width  df  the  frond  is  about  two  lines,  and  it.-  thickm---   in  the  mid.  He  i-  ah--ui   tw..- 
third-  "fa  line,  gradually  taperin-  t"  the  mar-in.      Both  sides  of  the  OOenoscium    om-certainly. 
and  the  other  probablv)  are  furni>hfd  with  an  exceedingly  -tr.-ir_.  Miint.  me-ial.    longitudinal 
i'id_e    "i-    keel,    the   height  of   which    is    about    a  fourth  of  a  line  and  it.-  thicknes-  about  the 
game.      <  )u  either  -id--  ol    the    central    keel   are  four  rows  of  cell<   in  alternating   line-.      'I'li- 
mouths  of  the  cells  are  circular  and  prominent,  ab  ut  live  or  >ix  "ecn)iyinLr  the  -pace  of 
line  mea-mvd  longitudinally.      Outside  the  rows  of  cells  on  either  -i-le  i-  a  plain  m>n  celluli1 
ous  space,  about  one  third  of  a  line  in  width,  by  which  the  margin  i-  eon-tituted. 

In  most  of  its  e—  .-niial  elnracters,  T"  ///«ii<>/-<i  penniformu  iii^.  II'H  agreee  with  7'. 
hut  if  i-  a  much  stron-er  and   more  robust  form,  with  a  broader  and  more  elevated  keel,  and 
j,,,  ------  n,_.  ;l  marginal  non-poriferous  area  which  appears  to  be  wanting   in  the  latter.      I    have 

onlv  !'ra-ment-  of  the  sj.ecies,  and  am  unable  to  State  anything  88  to  it.-  -en>  ral  form  of  -r.  -\\th 
or  it-  total  dimensions. 

L-,.-,iI'itii  'in'/  l:',rmnt'<n)i.   -Hamilton  Formation,  IJartlett's  Mills,  ne;  r  Arkona,  Township 
of  Bosanquet. 

'  AUlNoPORA    (Nicholson). 

Journal,  Vol.  XIV..  No.  2,  and  Ann-d-  of  Nat.  lli-t.,  Feb.  1R7I.) 
PolyEoary  infundibnlifonn,  oaloareous,  and  reticulated.     The  external  layer  ->f  the  oy- 
atliiform  iV-md  i.-  composed  of  regularly  undulated  flexuou.-   bran.  -h---  which    ana-tomo.-(-  with 
one  an-'ther  after  the  manner  of  a  Retepora  BO  as  to  form  a  Beriee  "f  oval  lene.-trul---      l-'.xt.- 
riorlv.  the  branch-  •-  are  aii'_rnlated  or  rarinate  and    are    -inooth   and    lion  cellnliferoii-.       lir 
nallv.  cadi  branch  -iv---  origin  to  an  enormoualj   developed  k---'l  or  vertical  lamina,  which  cor 
r-  -pond-  in  direction  with  the  branch  and  is  directed  inwards  toward-  the  centre  of  the  funnel 
Thf  inner  lace  of  the  branches  tint-  presents  a  series  of  narrow,  elevated    parallel  ri-lje-  --pa 

1  by  •!•  |    at    the    bottom  of  which  tin-  cell-  ..pen   to  all  appi-ir:!iii-e.       The  f." 

tru!  -pen  at  the  bottom  of  the-e  grooves.       l'i  -    however,  appear    in  part- 

'roiid  to  I---  rendered  \e-icular  liv  m-iJin-  of  a  series  <•'  -areou-  lannn.e  \\hich  e.-n 

:-'ther  the  - 
-in.  :  ----ntiL'tioii- 

I  n  BOD 

al-o.     the     inner     «-nd- 
.-!   the    n-L  • 

llerted      I"J-  llier      1 

coiitini:     . 

membrane,  --  that  ih- 


ih 

• 

. 


nii 
frond 

. 

di-nl 
inn 


tli- 
i-       CO! 


I'll-     • 
in    a!:. 

'        .  ^ 


'  ranch,    their 

, 

c!      Iho 

Oil 


A-  •» 


110 


the  great  keel  which  springs  from  each  branch  internally.  No  cells  are  carried  by  the 
areas  formed  by  the  anastomosis  of  contiguous  branches 

I  have  only  seen  a  single,  very  large  and  well  preserved  example  of  this  genus,  and 
a  careful  examination  of  this  has  still  left  me  entirely  unable  to  elucidate  and  explain  some 
of  the  most  extraordinary  structural  featuresw  hich  it  presents.  There  can,  however,  be  no 
doubt  as  to  the  complete  distinctness  of  the  genus  from  any  previously  known.  A  compre- 
hension of  the  very  remarkable  characters  presented  by  this  genus  will  perhaps  be  best  ob- 
tained from  a  detailed  account  of  the  different  figures  of  the  above  illustration,  all  of  which 
represent  different  portions  of  the  onfy  known  specimen. 

a.  This  figure  exhibits  a  portion  of  the  exterior  of  the  frond,  showing  the  fenestrules  and 
the  outer  non-celluliferous  aspect  of  the  branches.  In  the  portion  here  illustrated  of  the  na- 
tural size,  and  partially  shown  at  b  on  an  enlarged  scale,  the  fenestrules  are  oval,  and  arranged 
in  diagonal  lines,  and  the  branches  are  strongly  keeled;  the  general  appearance  closely  resem- 
bling the  non-celluliferous  aspect  of  Retepom  prisca  (Goldfuss),  and  the  fenestrules  being 
formed  in  the  same  way  by  the  simple  inosculation  of  the  branches,  without  the  development 
of  distinct  dissepiments,  c.  This  represents  another  portion  of  the  exterior  of  the  frond, 
near  the  base,  where  the  fenestrules  are  polygonal  and  are  not  arranged  in  regular  diagonal 
lines.  In  some  cases,  the  fenestrules  present  the  appearance  of  being  closed  by  a  delicate  ex- 
ternal membrane. 

d.  This  figure  shows  a  small  portion  from  which  the  outer  non-celluliferous  layer  of  the 
branches  has  been  stripped  off,  showing  the  proximal  ends  or  bases  of  the  cells,  arranged  in  a 
double  inosculating  row  on  each  branch,  and  lying  in  the  same  plane  as  the  fenestrules. 

e.  This  figure  exhibits,  on  an  enlarged  scale,  a  small  portion  of  the  exterior  of  the  frond 
from  which  the  outer  non-celluliferous  layer  and  the  cells  themselves  have  been  stripped  away, 
leaving  to  view  the  circular  mouths  of  the  cells   arranged  in  two  alternating  rows,  which  are 
still  in  the  same  plane  as  the  fenestrules,   and  which  do  not  encroach  upon  the  spaces  formed 
by  the  inosculation  of  the  branches. 

/.  This  figure  is  a  greatly  magnified  representation  of  a  transverse  section  of  the  frond  at 
a  point  considerably  removed  from  the  base,  showing  the  branches  cut  across.  Above,  the 
branches  are  separated  by  the  fenestrules,  and  immediately  beneath  this  are  seen  the  dark 
oval  spaces  contained  within  the  body  of  each  branch,  a  pair  in  each,  and  representing  the 
cavities  of  the  biserial  cells.  Below  this,  again,  each  branch  is  seen  to  give  origin  to  an  im- 
mense vertical  keel  or  ridge,  which  is  directed  inwards  towards  the  interior  of  the  frond. 
These  ridges  are  separated  by  deep  intervening  grooves ;  and  there  can  be  doubt  that  the  cells 
open  at  the  bottom  of  these  groves,  those  of  one  side  of  the  branch  opening  on  one  side  of  the 
base  of  the  great  keel,  and  those  of  the  other  opening  upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  same. 

g.  This  exhibits  a  greatly  magnified  transverse  section  of  the  frond  at  a  point  a  little 
above  the  base.  As  in  the  preceding,  we  can  recognise  without  difficulty  the  shallow  fenes- 
trules, the  divided  branches  carrying  in  their  interior,  each,  a  pair  of  cells,  and  the  great  inter- 
nal keels.  Here,  however,  we  have  two  new  features.  Firstly,  the  deep  grooves  between  the 
keels  are  sub-divided  by  delicate  calcareous  laminae  which  connect  the  opposite  side  of  contigu- 
ous keels,  and  divide  the  intervening  grooves  into  shallow  transverse  chambers.  Secondly,  the 
grooves  between  the  keels  are  closed  internally  by  a  continuous  calcareous  membrane,  which 
has  a  minutely  porous  or  vesicular  structure. 

h.  This  exhibits  a  fragment  taken  from  near  the  base,  and  showing  the  internal  surface. 
We  see  here  the  inner  faces  of  the  great  longitudinal  keels,  separated  by  shallow  grooves  which 
are  filled  up  by  a  continuous  calcareous  membrane,  which  is  not  penetrated  by  either  the 
fenestrules  or  the  cells.  No  apertures,  therefore,  of  any  kind  appear  on  the  interior  of  the 
frond  near  the  base.  In  the  upper  portion  of  the  frond,  however,  a  fragment  of  the  interior 
exhibits  simply  the  great  keels  with  deep  intervening  grooves,  and  the  layer  connecting  the 
keels  cannot  be  distinctly  made  out.  At  the  right  hand  corner  of  h,  the  keels  and  their  con- 
ne^ing  membrane  are  broken  away,  and  we  see  the  cavities  of  the  rows  of  cells ;  whilst  the 
extreme  corner  is  still  further  broken  away,  so  that  the  fenestrules  comes  into  view. 

i.  This  simply  represents  a  single  branch  in  transverse  section,  greatly  enlarged,  and 
shows  the  cells  in  the  interior  of  the  branch,  and  the  great  triangular  keel  proceeding  from  its 
internal  surface. 

From  the  above  description,  it  will  be  evident  that  the  structure  of  Carinopora  is  quite 
anomolous,  and  wholly  unlike  anything  that  has  been  hitherto  observed  in  any  member  of  the 


Ill 


The  most  anomalous  point  is  the  position  of  the  cells,  or  rather  their  mode  of 
opening  on  the  surface.  The  frond  is  funnel-shaped,  and  the  cells  open  towards  the  interior  of 
the  funnel,  as  in  /.'••/<;/«»/•«.  Towards  the  upper  portion  of  the  frond,  the  cells  seem  to  open 
simply  at  the  bottom  of  the  deep  grooves  between  the  internal  keels,  and  the  fene-trules  open 
into  thr  same  grooves,  and  there  is,  therefore,  no  special  difficulty  here.  it'.  a>  seems  tolerably 
certain,  the  keel-  are  not  here  connected  by  an  imperforate  connectm-  membrane,  an  1  the 
oves  thus  remain  open  to  the  access  of  sea-  water  ;  m-ir  the  ba-e,  however,  the  k.-el*  are 

clearly  connected  internally  by  a  ni'-mhnrie  which  has  no  perforations  in  it.  and  the  deep 
intervening  grooves  are  Hlled  up  by  a  vesicular  calc-amu-  ti--ue.  so  that  the  -,-a-water  could  ii"t 
have  <jaiii'-d  800688  to  the  mouths  of  the  cells.  The  only  explanation  that  I  can  oti'.-r.  is  that  t  he- 
basal  portion  of  the  poiy/oary  may  p.-rhap-  have  been  gradually  overgrown  internally  by  thi- 
layer  of  vesicular  ti-.-u>-.  and  may  thus  have  been  practically  killed,  wlul-t  the  upper  portion 
remained  open  to  the  sea,  and  genuinely  alive.  It'  this  be  not  the  case.  I  cannot  explain 
undoubted  fact-. 

The  enormous  internal  keels,  whether  free  or  connected  together  internally  -ive  an  extra- 
ordinary depth  and  thickne-<  to  the  polyzoary.  and  the  fen,  -.-(rules  do  not  extend  to  more  than 
about  a  fourth  of  thi>  dc-pth.  nor  do  the  cells.  In  //•  1'hill.  i  the  fcm--truie-  do  n,,t 

extend  through  the  entire  thickness  of  the  polyzoary,  but  in  this  genus  the  ten,-Mrui<--  ar- 
confined  to  tin  -urface  of  the  funnel-shaped  frond,  and  the  cell-  op  ,  /IL  ln 

Cry  jil  "]'"/'•(  •  Nich.;  a-ain.  the  outer  and  inner  surface  of  the  poly/oary  are  both  impi-rlorate, 
and  the  cells  open  internally  into  a  central  space  which  is  crossed  by  regularly-placed  pillar-. 
havini:  a  direction  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of  the  frond. 

The  following   i-   the   only  species  of  the  genu-  .  which  ha-  come  under  m\ 

notice  :  — 

134.  CARINOPORA  HINDEI  (Nicholson). 

Cm  Iliu-lii  (Nicholson),  Annals  of  Natural  History,  Feb.  l>7l. 

Thi-  bein'_r  the  only  -p.vi,-,  ol  ill,'  •_',  mi-,    it  is  unneee^ary  to   recapitulate  its  -tructurai 
charai-t.-r-,  -incf  these,  80  far  a-  known,  have  been  fully  di-cii--cd  above.       It  onlv  remain-  t  , 
•_'ive  the  mi-a-un-iin  nt-  by  which  the  specie-  is   distinguished,  along  with  one  m-    two  char 
••  r-  whieh  are  not  of  g'-ii'-rie  value.      The  only  known  specimen  exhibit-  a  portion   of  a  very 
large  infundibuliform  frond,  which,  tlmu-h  fragmentary,  ha-  a  hei-ht  of  four   inehe-,    with    a 
iliamet,  r  above  of  clearly  more  than  half  a  foot.      The  actual  base  is  br-'ken    of}.      About 
branches  occiip;,   the  space  of  two  lines.      The  fene-trule-  are  .-nmetim.--  oval,  -omeiim,.,  he\- 
•  nal  or  polv^onal,  and  their  arran-vup-nt  diller-  in  dill',  r.-nt  parts  of  the  fr.nid.      Sonietini'  - 
they  are  ;irra[i---cl  in    regular   diagonal    lines;   but   even    in    thi-   0886    tin-re  are  often    p,  r 
tible  central  longitudinal  litn-s.  on  either  -ide  of  which  the  dia-onal  row-  of  fene-tru!<'-  di\- 

in  opposite  directions,  like  the  barbe  of  a  feather,  giving  rise  to  a   mo-t  p.-enliar  appeara- 

At  other  tinn-  tin-  f.-in--trule,  are  rhomboidal,  lic\aLronal.  or  poly-onal,   and  are  not  arran 
in  di.-tinet  diagonal  row-  ;    wliil.-t   two  contejuoii-  longitudinal  row-  are  olten   -i-parate.l  b\    an 
unusu  ally  narrow  and  apparently  quite  straight    branch    \  See   1  'I'he    >p.-u-e<   ai 

whieli  the  fl.-xuoii-  braneh-  -  ino-etii  ale  |ia\e  a  ilejith  of  about   half  a  line,  considerahly 
iir_r  tin-  widtli  of  the  brain-In--  ;    -o  that   whil-t   -<-\--\\  leiie>t  rule-  oeeiipv  a  ijiiart<T   of   an    inch 
nn-a-ured  diajonailv.  only  four  occupy   the  same  space    me.i-ured    longitudinally.       'I'he  thick- 

•    tin-  frond,   m.  -a  me.  1  at   i  i-ht  an-_'le-  to  it.-,  plane  of-r-.wtli,  i-  mil-  liin-or  a  little  n, 
nearly  two  third-  of  thi-  bi-in.'  .aeeoiinted  tor  by  the   L.'1'eat   internal    ke.  l.i-tl\,    tl. 

•i'-rally  three  cell  mouth-  to  the  len-th  of  a  lem-.-trule,  with  two  place,  1  ,.ppo-it,-  tin-  iin.M-u 
lation  of  eaeh  pair  of  eonti_'ii..u-  branch) 

Tin-  only  kii'un  •  xample   of  thi-  .-in/ula:  .1    b\    mv    iriend.     \\\ 

Ofaorgi    JenOiO    -   Hinde,  by  whom  it  .!,mittt,l    to    me    for   examination,    aii«l    in    who-«- 

honour   1   ha\--  named  it. 

1  .      l.ime.-toiie.  .1  arvi-.  (  'oiint\   ••(    \\   . 


<    i    •  I  I  ill  . 


I'o]-.  .inpo-e  1    of   iin-mbi-ainni-  tl  it  •  ;,ni-i,,n-.    u  hi. -h  either  branch  without 

anaitomoail    OF,  mop-  typicillv,  divide  into    bran, 'In--    whi>'h    in  :  interval-,  till 

'In n    i,  produced   a  broad  frond  p,-rt-  ;.\  i  m 


112 


of  considerable  size.  Both  sides  of  the  polyzoary  carry  cells,  but  the  cells  which  open  upon 
one  aspect  are  separated  from  those  which  open  on  the  other  side  by  a  thin  concentrically-stri- 
ated laminar  axis  or  membrane,  precisely  similar  to  the  axis  of  Ptilodictya.  In  the  clathr- 
ate  species  the  margins  of  the  apertures  are  surrounded  by  a  strong  striated  non-celluli- 
ferous  border. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  very  close  relationship  between  Clathropora  and  Ptilodictya  ; 
and  it  may  reasonably  be  doubted  if  the  former  can  be  retained  apart  from  the  latter.  One 
of  the  chief  characters  of  Ptilodicti/a  is  the  presence  of  a  thin  striated  membranous  axis  be- 
tween the  two  series  of  cells  on  the  two  aspects  of  the  co3no3cium.  No  such  character  appears 
to  have  been  observed  by  Hall  in  Clathropora,  or  is  alluded  to  in  his  description  of  this  genus, 
and  its  absence  would  certainly  be  a  sufficient  ground  for  generic  distinction.  I  have,  how- 
ever, determined  the  existence  of  a  laminar  axis  exactly  similar  to  that  of  Ptilodictya,  both 
in  a  Corniferous  species  of  Clathropora  and  in  C.  frondosa  (Hall),  from  the  Niagara  Lime- 
stone, the  type-species  of  the  genus.  The  striated  non-celluliferous  margins  of  Ptilodictya 
are  also  represented  by  precisely  similar  margins  surrounding  thefenestrge  in  both  C.frondosti 
(Hall),  and  in  C.  intertexta  (Nich.)  It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  the  chief  difference  be- 
tween Clathropora  and  Ptilodictya  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  cells  of  the  latter  are 
arranged  in  rows  separated  by  distinct  elevated  lines,  which  certainly  appears  not  to  be  the 
case  in  the  typical  species  of  the  former,  though  the  contrary  is  asserted  by  Hall.  The  mode 
of  growth  of  Clathropora  in  itself  clearly  does  not  afford  sufficient  ground  for  generic  distinc- 
tion, and  the  more  or  less  quadrangular  form  of  the  cell-mouths  is  certainly  only  an  occa- 
sional phenomenon  in  the  type-form  C.  frondosa.  Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  whilst  retain- 
ing Clathropora  in  deference  to  the  opinion  of  such  a  high  authority  as  Prof.  Hall,  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  forms  included  under  it  may  safely  be  placed  under  Ptilodictya. 

The  following  species  is  the  only  one  which  has  come  under  my  notice  as  occurring  in 
the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Western  Ontario. 

135.  CLATHROPORA  INTERTEXTA  (Nicholson). 

Clathropora  intertexta  (Nicholson),  Geological  Magazine,  March,  1874. 
Polyzoary  forming  a  thin  flattened  expansion,  composed  of  broad  branches  which  inoscu 
late  so  closely  as  to  leave  simply  rounded  or  oval  apertures  or  fenestrae  perforating  the  frond- 
The  width  of  the  branches  is  from  a  line  to  a  line  and  a  half;  and  the  fenestrae  are  oval  or 
circular  in  shape,  about  a  line  and  a  half  or  a  little  more  in  diameter,  and  placed  at  intervals 
of  about  a  line  or  a  line  and  a  half.  The  margins  of  the  fenestrae  are  surrounded  by  a  striated 
non-celluliferous  zone.  The  frond  is  celluliferous  on  both  sides,  forming  two  continuous  layers, 
their  proximal  ends  or  bases  being  placed  back  to  back,  but  separated  by  a  delicate  calcareous 
membrane  or  laminar  axis,  which  exhibits  numerous  close-set  transverse  curved  striae.  From 
six  to  ten  cells  occupy  the  space  of  a  line  measured  diagonally,  whilst  the  form  of  the  cell- 
mouths  is  oval  or  circular,  and  the  cells  do  not  appear  to  be  arranged  in  distinct  lines  sepa- 
rated by  elevated  striae. 

Clathropora  intertexta  (Nich.)  is  closely  allied 
to  C.  frondosa,  a  beautiful  and  not  very  rare  spe- 
cies in  the  Niagara  Limestone.  In  the  latter 
species,  however  in  all  the  specimens  that  I  have 
examined,  whil  t  the  width  of  the  branches  is 
much  about  the  same  as  in  C.  intertexta,  the  in- 
osculation is  so  effected  as  to  leave  very  much 
smaller  fenestrae  which  have  a  diameter  of  only 
about  half  a  lin  ,  and  which  look  simply  like  little 
oval  or  circular  perforations  in  the  membranous 
(XBuaseiuin.  This  is  the  case,  also,  with  one  of 

Clathropora  intertexta  (Nicholson),     a.  Portion  of. the  ji  .  _,  «„,      - j    i._  TT.I}    /TJ,J     XT     V      tr«l 

frond,  natural  six.u  ;  6.  Fraj,nnent  of  the  same,  enlarged  to  the  Specimens  figured    by  Hall    (Pal.    JN.    Y.,    Vol. 

shew  a  portion  of  the  central  membranous  axis.     From  II  PI    XL      B.,  fi«J.   55.)  ;    but    another    example 

the  Corniferous  Limestone.                                                        .e  i  i                                             •,      f        ?           i 

figured  by  the  same  (Loc.  at.,  fig.  o«.),  has  much 

larger  fenestrules,  about  the  same  in  size  as  in  C.  intertexta,  though  more  elliptical.  This, 
however,  can  not  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  same  species  as  Fig.  5/>.,  with  the  smaller 
fenestrse  ;  and  as  all  the  specimens  I  have  seen,  however  large,  agree  with  the  characters  of 


Fig.  49. 


113 


this  form,  I  should  be  disposed  to  regard  this  as  the  typical  form  of  C.  frondosa  (Hall).  In 
such  examples  of  C.  frondosa,  further,  as  I  have  examined,  the  cells  are  remarkably  long  and 
narrow,  and  about  fourteen  of  them  occupy  the  space  of  one  line  measured  transversely  ; 
whereas,  in  C.  intertexta  the  cells  have  a  sub-quadate  or  rounded  form,  with  nearly  circular 
mouths,  and  only  six  to  eight  of  them  occupy  a  line  transversely.  In  spite,  therefore,  of  the 
close  general  resemblance  between  C.  intertexta  and  the  two  forms  included  under  Hall's  C. 
frondosa,  I  am  inclined  to  think  C.  intertexta  to  be  specifically  distinct.  If  this  should  subse- 
quently, by  a  comparison  of  specimens,  be  proved  not  to  be  the  case,  I  should  propose  that 
the  name  of  C.  frondosa  (Hall),  should  be  restricted  to  the  forms  with  the  very  small  fenestrae 
(Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  II ,  PI.  XL.,  B.,  fig.  56.),  whilst  the  name  of  C.  intertexta  should  be  applied 
to  the  undoubtedly  distinct  forms  with  large  fenestrae.  In  any  case,  as  before  remarked,  both 
of  these  species  of  Clathropora  might,  without  impropriety,  be  looked  upon  as  nothing  more 
than  reticulated  Ptilodictyce. 

Locality  and   Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone   of   Jarvis,    Township   of  Walpole. 
(Collected  by  Mr.  George  Jennings  Hinde). 


CHAPTER  V. 

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA     PTEROPODA,    AND    GASTEROPODA — OF   THE    CRNIFEROUS    AND 

HAMILTON    FORMATIONS. 

• 

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 

Mr.  Billings  states,  that  he  has  met  with  about  twenty  species  of  Lamellibranchiata  in 
the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Western  Ontario,  and  of  these  he  names  and  describes  one,  viz., 
Vanuxcmia  Tomkinsi  (Canadian  Journal.,  New  Series,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  357).  This  species  I  have 
not  seen,  and  the  only  Lamellibranch  which  I  have  met  with,  either  in  the  Corniferous  Lime- 
stone or  the  Hamilton  group,  is  the  well-known  Conocardium  trigonale  (Hall). 

136.  CONOCARDIUM  TRIGONALE  (Hall). 

Pkurorhynchus  trigonalis  (Hall),  Rep.  4th  Geol.,  Dist.  New  York,  p.  272,  figs.  6a,  6b., 
(not  Pleurorhynchus  trigonalis,  Phillips). 

Conocardium  sub-trigonale  (D  Orbigny),  Prodr.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  80. 

Conocardium  trigonale  (Meek),  Gological  Survey  of  Ohio,  Palaeontology,  Vol.  I.,  p.  201. 

Shell  trigonal,  with  the  anterior  extremity  distinctly  cordate.  "  Anterior  side  abruptly 
.  truncated,  with  a  forward  slope  from  the  beaks  to  the  more  or  less  angular  anterior  basal 
extremity,  and  flattened,  or  sometimes  even  a  little  concave,  near  the  outer  margins,  so  as  to 
meet  the  lateral  surfaces  at  about  right  angles,  or  less,  along  the  prominent,  angular,  urnbo- 
nal  slopes,  which  extend  to  the  anterior  basal  extremity,  and  are  produced  forward  in  the 
form  of  a  peculiar  thin  alation,  that  is  most  extended  below ;  dorsal  margin  behind  the  beaks 
nearly  straight  and  horizontal,  or  a  little  declining  and  slightly  concave  in  outline  with  the 
edges  of  the  valves  incurved,  while  in  front  of  the  beaks  it  is  more  or  less  produced  forward 
in  the  form  of  a  narrow  (beak  like  ?)  extension  ;  basal  margins  of  the  valves  strongly  incurved 
and  distinctly  crenate  within,  nearly  straight  in  outline,  anteriorly  and  obliquely  ascend- 
ing, with  a  more  or  less  convex  outline  posteriorly  to  near  the  hinge,  below  which  they 
are  widely  gaping  so  as  to  form  an  ovate  or  sub  cordate  hiatus,  and  present  a  slightly  sinuous 
outline;  posterior  extremity  (when  not  broken  or  worn  away)  distinctly  angular  at  the  ter- 
mination of  the  hinge-line  above ;  beaks  moderately  prominent,  gibbous,  and  distinctly 
incurved  nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  hinge,  or  with  a  very  slight  backward  inclination. 
Surface  ornamented  by  simple,  regular,  radiating  costae,  separated  by  furrows  of  about  the 
same  size  or  less  ;  costaj  smaller  and  more  crowded  on  the  anterior  flattened  t'aee  of  the  valves 
than  on  the  flanks  behind  the  umbonal  angle,  and  not  defined  on  the  anterior  umbonal  ala- 
tion ;  crossing  all  of  these  markings,  there  are  numerous  fine,  regular,  crowded,  concentric 
8 


114 


a 


lines,  generally  much  more  distinct  in  the  furrows  than  on  the  ribs  between  them,  and  more 
or  less  marked  on  the  anterior  alations ;  a  few  stronger  wrinkles  of  growth  are  also  usually 
seen  at  more  distant  intervals,  especially  near  the  lower  margins  of  the  valves,  where  they  are 

more  crowded  together, 
ft  and  present  a  zig-zag  ap- 
pearance in  crossing  the 
costse  and  furrows.  Length 
of  a  mature,  rather  short, 
gibbous  specimen,  from  the 
anterior  basal  angle  to  the 

•vj.\\\'-.''i '.'?^J  posterior  extremity  of  the 

hinge,    1.32    inches;  from 
beak  to  same,  0.65  inches  ; 
Flo  50  height  of  top  of  umbones, 

Conocardium  trigonale  (Hall);  a.    Side  view  of  a  medium  sized,  mature  speci-  v-72   inches  ;   convexity   of 
men,  being  mainly  an  internal  cast,  with  the  umbonal  alations  and  the  anterior  beak-  the    tWO  valves     anteriorly, 
like  appendage  broken   away  ;  b.  View   of  the  underside  of  another  specimen,  retain-  /%  QJ    ;       V,    /AT     1       T>   1 
jng  a  portion  of  the  alation  (al),   which  extended  at  least  as  far  forward  as  indicated  v.\)'±    inCD.    (iVleeK,   _rai830n- 
by  the  dotted  line.    (After  Meek).  tology  of  Ohio,  p.    201). 

Specimens  of  Conocardium  trigonale  appear  to  be  common  in  parts  of  the  Corniferous 
Limestone,  but,  so  far,  I  have  only  met  with  exceeding  fragmentary  and  broken  specimens, 
though  these  can  readily  be  recognised  by  their  surface  characters,  and  by  the  singular  ala- 
tions produced  from  the  margins  of  the  truncated  anterior  side.  I  have,  therefore,  contented 
myself  with  simply  reproducing  Meek's  full  description  and  a  portion  of  his  figures  of  this 
species.  If  Pleurorhynchus  trigonalis  (Phillips),  be  a  valid  species,  and  not  identical  with 
Conocardium  Hibernicum  (Sowerby),  then  the  use  of  the  specific  name  trigonalis,  for  the  Ame- 
rican form  must  be  a  abandoned,  and  D'Orbigny's  designation  of  sub-trigonale  will  have  to  be 
adopted. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Hagersville,  Township  of  Oneida. 

PTEROPODA. 
137.  TENTACULITES  sp. 

Under  this  head,  I  can  simply  note  the  occurrence  in  great  abundance  in  the  Hamilton 
group  of  a  species  of  Tentaculites,  which  is  probably  not  new,  but  which  I  am  unable  to 
identify  with  any  species  previously  described,  in  consequence  of  my  not  having  access  to  all 
the  published  descriptions  of  these  fossils.  In  almost  all  respects  it  agrees  with  Tentaculites 
annulatus  (Schlotheim)  (  =  T.  scalaris  ibid),  but  the  latter  is  described  as  having  the  surface 
covered  with  very  minute  longitudinal  striae,  no  such  structures  being  visible  in  the  former.  On 
the  contrary  our  species  agrees  with  Tentaculites  ornatus  (Sowerby).  in  having  the  interspaces 
between  the  regular  annulations  ringed  with  from  three  to  seven  fine  sharp  encircling  striae. 
It  is,  however,  apparently  not  identical  with  T.  ornatus,  as  it  seems  to  be  a  longer  form,  and 
to  have  the  annulations  more  closely  set.  In  the  absence,  however,  of  authentic  specimens  of 
either  T.  annulatus  or  T.  ornatus,  I  can  simply  leave  the  specific  determination  of  the  Canadian 
form  an  open  question. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Very  abundant  in  the  Hamilton  Formation,  Arkona,  Township 
of  Bosanquet. 

GASTEROPODA. 

The!  number  of  Gasteropoda  in  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  Western  Canada  is  very  consider- 
able, and  this  is  especially  the  case  as  regards  the  Corniferous  Limestone.  By  far  the  majority 
of  specimens,  however,  occur  in  the  state  of  casts,  with  little  or  none  of  the  original  surface 
preserved,  often  crushed,  or  mutilated  in  different  ways;  and  it  is  thus  often  impossible  to 
determine  their  true  affinities  or  to  decide  with  certainly  to  what  species  they  may  belong.  I 
have  thus  been  compelled  to  leave  altogether  unnoticed  a  number  of  univalves  of  which  noth- 
ing definite  can  be  made  with  the  materials  at  present  in  my  hands  ;  whilst  the  determination 
of  these  here  recorded  must  be  regarded  as  more  or  less  doubtful  and  provisional.  The  only 
Gasteropod  which  has  come  under  my  notice  from  the  Hamilton  group  is  a  Platyceras,  and 


115 


several  species  of  the  same  genus  occur  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone.  The  latter  formation 
also  contains  examples  of  the  genera  Platyostoma,  Strophostylus,  Holopea  and  possibly  Helico- 
toma. 

Genus  PLATYCERAS  (Conrad). 

"  Shells  depressed,  sub-globose,  sub-ovoid,  or  obliquely  sub-conical.  Spire  small ;  volu- 
tions few,  sometimes  free  and  sometimes  contiguous,  without  columella ;  aperture  more  or  less 
expanded,  often  campanulate  and  sometimes  with  the  lip  reflexed  ;  peristome  entire  or  sinuous. 
Surface  striated  or  cancellated,  often  spirally  ridged  or  plicate,  and  sometimes  strongly  lamel- 
lose  transversely,  nodose  or  spiniferous." — (Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  ILL,  p.  309). 

The  shells  of  the  genus  Platyceras  are  readily  recognised  by  their  obliquely  spiral  or 
straight  shape,  their  wide  aperture,  their  usually  or  always  having  a  sinus  in  the  outer  lip, 
and  the  absence  of  a  columella.  They  may  be  dextral  or  sinistral.  The  genus  is  identical 
with  Acroculia  (Phillips)  over  which  it  has  the  priority,  and  appears  to  be  most  nearly  allied 
to  the  recent  Capulus. 

The  following  species  of  Platyceras  occur  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone  and  Hamilton 
formation  of  Western  Ontario  ;  but  their  determination  is  rendered  uncertain  by  the  imper- 
fect and  ill-preserved  condition  in  which  they  are  found. 

138.  PLATYCERAS  VENTRICOSUM  (Conrad). 

Platyceras  ventrkosum  (Conrad),  Ann.  Rep.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  1840,  p.  206. 

Platyceras  ventrkosum  (Hall),  Pal  N.  Y.,  Vol.  Ill,  PI.  LVI.,  Figs.  1,  4  &  8,  and  PL 
LVII,  Fig.  4. 

Platyceras  ventrkosum  (Meek  and  Worthen),  Geology  of  Illinois,  Vol.  Ill,  PL  XI,  Figa. 
4a,  b. 

Shell  obliquely  ovate,  composed  of  two  and  a  half  or  three  volutions  of  which  the  last  is 
extraordinary  expanded  and  ventricose.  The  spire  is  depressed  below  the  plane  of  the  upper 
side  of  the  body-whorl,  and  the  inner  lip  is  in  contact  with  the  spire.  The  surface  is  marked 
by  fine  transverse  striae,  and  near  the  aperture  by  coarse  undulating  lines  or  folds  of  growth. 

I  have  one  or  two  specimens,  of  which  one  is  figured  in  pi.  II.,  fig.  1,  which  consist  of 
the  body-whorl  of  a  large  Platyceras  almost  certainly  to  be  identified  with  P.  ventricosum.  None 
of  our  examples,  however,  exhibit  the  spire. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne. 

139.  PLATYCERAS  INTERMEDIUM  (Hall)  ? 
( Plate  II. ,  Fig.  2.) 

"  Shell  arcuate,  sub-spiral,  making  little  more  than  two  volutions,  the  last  one  free  and 
becoming  gradually  straight.  The  apex  is  very  minute,  consisting  of  little  more  than  a  single 
volution,  with  the  parts  closely  contiguous.  Surface  marked  by  fine  lauicllose  transverse  striae, 

which  are  slightly  undulated  upon  the  body  of  the  shell." — (Hall, 
Pal.  N.Y.,   Vol.  Ill,  j).  321,  PL  LVIII.,  Fig.  II.) 

I  possess  two  examples  of  the  body-whorl  of  a  species  of 
Platiict-riiK  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone,  of  which  all  I  can  as- 
sert is  that  they  are  of  the  type  of  P.  intermedium  (Hall),  if  not 
absolutely  belonging  to  the  same  >|>eeies.  Both  consist  of  the 
slightly  curved  and  greatly  expanded  body-whorl,  the  lip  of  the 
aperture  being  markedly  undulated,  and  the  surface  exhibiting 
numerous  close-set  transverse  striiu,  which  are  undulatad  to  cor- 
respond with  the  sinuous  aperture,  and  are  very  closely  arranged 
near  the  aperture  is  nearly  round. 

Lni'ii/i/t/    /mil    l''<>nn«lit>ii. — Corniferous    Limestone    (if  Port 
Fig.  6i.  Colborne. 

Body-whorl  of  a  species  (if  J'litn/- 
cerax  apparently  iil<  ntii-;il  with  /'. 
inti'riiii'iliiini  (ll:ill).  rp'in  tin' 
Coniiferous  Limestone. 


116 

140.  PLATYCERAS,  sp. 
(Plate  II.,  Fig.  6.) 

Our  collection  includes  a  single  very  well  preserved  specimen  of  the  body-whorl  of  a 
Platyceras  of  the  type  of  P.  bisulcatum  (Hall).  It  is  apparently  new,  but  with  such  meagre 
materials  I  do  not  venture  to  describe  it.  The  body-whorl  is  free,  and  the  apex  has  evidently 
been  small,  and  has  apparently  been  sinistrally  rolled  up.  The  aperture  is  expanded,  and  the 
tip  is  strongly  sinuated.  Along  the  convex  side  of  the  body-whorl  run  two  longitudinal  fur- 
rows, of  which  one  is  very  deep,  whilst  the  other  is  quite  shallow  and  obscure.  Between 
these  is  a  strong  rounded  longitudinal  riJge  or  plication.  The  entire  surface  is  marked  with 
strong,  close-set,  lamellose,  transverse  striae,  which  do  not  become  any  stronger  towards  the 
aperture  than  they  are  near  the  apex. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Lot  6,  Con.  1,  Wainfleet. 

141.  PLATYCERAS,  sp. 
(Plate  II.,  Fig.  7). 

This  is  a  much  crushed  specimen  resembling  P.  tenuiliratum  (Hall),  but  the  true  affini 
ties  of  which  cannot  be  determined.  It  consists  of  two  or  three  volutions,  the  first  and  second 
being  extremely  minute,  and  the  body-whorl  being  greatly  expanded  and  lengthened.  The 
minute,  inrolled  apex  is  not  two  lines  in  diameter,  whilst  the  elongated  body-whorl  has  a  length 
of  nearly  an  inch  and  a  half.  The  specimen  is  decorticated,  and  the  surface-characters  cannot 
be  made  out. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Ridgeway. 

142  PLATYCERAS  UNISERIALE  (Nicholson). 
(Plate  II.,  Fig.  5.) 

Spire  small,  unknown,  but  evidently  of  few  volutions.  Body-whorl  very  large,  vontri- 
oose,  expanded  towards  the  aperture.  Aperture  rounded,  its  margin  sinuated.  The  margin 
of  the  aperture  is  somewhat  oblique,  and  the  spire  would  appear  to  have  been  in  contact  with 
the  body-volution.  The  convex  aspect  of  the  body-whorl  carries  upon  one  side,  not  mesially, 
a  single  row  of  large  remote  spines.  Surface  marked  with  tolerably  conspicuous  transverse 
striae,  which  become  stronger  towards  the  aperture,  and  also  with  very  fine  longitudinal 
striae. 

I  have  only  a  single  specimen  of  this  singular  form,  but  its  characters  are  so  distinct 
from  those  of  any  species  of  Platyceras  known  to  me,  that  I  feel  justified  in  describing  it  as 
a  new  species.  The  specimen  exhibits  only  the  body-whorl,  with  the  margin  of  the  aperture 
and  the  commencement  of  the  spire.  The  most  noticeable  feature,  apart  from  the  surface- 
ornamentation,  is  the  existence  of  a  single  row  of  spines  upon  one  side  of  the  body-whorl, 
these  spines  being  of  large  size,  and  r  laced  very  far  apart.  The  specimen  only  shows  two  of 
these  spines,  and  only  the  bases  of  these,  but  they  have  a  diameter  of  a  line  and  a  half,  and 
are  placed  at  four  lines  apart.  As  almost  the  entire  surface  of  the  body-whorl  is  shown,  and 
as  the  shell  itself  is  preserved,  it  is  certain  that  no  other  spines  could  have  been  present  ex- 
cept those  belonging  to  this  series.  It  thus  differs  very  materially  both  from  the  Devonian 
species  of  Platyceras,  with  spines  irregularly  disposed  over  the  whole  surface,  and  also  from 
the  carboniferous  species,  P.  biseriale  (Hall),  in  which  the  body-whorl  is  provided  on  loth  sides 
with  a  row  of  long  spines. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Port  Colborne. 

]  43.  PLATYCERAS  DUMOSUM  (Conrad)  ? 

A  smnll  gpiniferous  species  of  Plntyceras  is  not  uncommon  in  the  Hamilton  Formation  of 
"Western  Ontario,  which  belongs  to  the  group  of  which  P.  dumosum  (Conrad)  is  the  type, 
and  ^»hich  appears  to  be  in  nil  probability  a  variety  of  this  variable  species.  It  is  much 


117 


smaller  than  the  typical  forms  of  P.  diimusunt,  and  also  carries  much  fewer  spines.     Upon  the 
whole  it  seems  to  be  most  like  P.  dimatum,  var.  />//•/.•,•////<  ^//j.    Hall   (Fifteenth  Report  on  the 
State  Cabinet,    .  38),  though  it  never  appears  to  attain  anything  like  such  a  si/e.     It  al 
somewhat   resembles  P.  dumosum,  var.  atttnua/um.    Meek   (Paleontology   of  Ohio    Vol   I 
PI.  XX.,  Figs.  2  a,  b.) 

The  shell  in  our  specimens  is  always  of  small 
never  appearing  to  exceed  three  quarters  of  an  inch 
in  length,  and  is  composed  of  about  two  volutions. 
The  apex  is  small,  closely  enrolled,  and  in  contact 
with  the  body-whurl  till  close  to  the  aperture.  The 
body.  whorl  is  greatly  expanded,  the  aperture  patu- 
lous,  oval,  or  rounded,  with  a  diameter  of  about  half 
an  inch,  and  having  the  lip  strongly  sinuated.  The 
^  surface  is  marked  with  fine  close-set  tran-vcr-«-  striaa, 

which  are  stronger    and    are   undulated   towards  the 
aperture.     The  body-whorl  carries  eight  to  twelve  or 

Different  views  of  a  sm;ill  I'lati/cerax  (P.  tl'  i     1  i  •   i  ,    . 

..a  the  Hamilton  more  strong  tubular  spines,    which  are  arranged  in 


/•«,-. 

Xatur.i  somewhat    irreuular    longitudinal   lines.      It    is  quite 

possible  that  our  shells  are  new,  as  they  do  not  appear  to  correspond  exactlv  with  anv  previ- 
ously recorded  form  ;  but,  in  the  present  condition  of  the  genus  /'/<////,,,,•.  it  would  be 
unsafe  to  give  it  a  separate  title. 

L'  '  •-/  /'//•//<<///"«.  —  Common   in  the   Hamilton  Formation,   Arkona,  Township  of 

Bosanquet. 

Genus  PLATYOSTOMA  (Conrad). 

The  shells  of  this  convenient  but  hardly  definable  genii-  are  ventricose.  witli  a  short, 
deprc-M-d.  or  very  moderately  elevated  -pire,  and  an  extremely  exp  m  1  i  body-whorl.  The 
aperture  is  very  large,  and  the  columellar  lip  thickened. 

Specimens  which  appear  to  have  all  tin.-  characters  of  P.  r,ittri<-".<<i    (Conrad),   from   r 
Lower  Helderberg  and  Ori.-kany  Sandstone,   arc  not  uncommon  in  the  ('  •,>niiteniu-  lin. 
of  Ontario  ;   but  they  occur  entirely  in  the  condition  of  ca-t>.  and  do  not,  tlierefore,  permit  of 
anything  further  than  their  mere  identification. 

1-14.  PLATYOSTOMA  VKNTHICOSA   (Com- 
1'late  II.,    Fig.  4.) 

1  'onrad),    ./.  /.    Nat.    >'•    .    P)     -     '  V        \  1  1  1. 

P.  275. 

/'•'  I   (Hall).  Pal.  \.    )'..  V..1.    III.,  p.  300,  PI.   LV..    and    p.     169.    I 

»    XII  .    CXIII.  and  <\\. 

••>lii-ll  L'lobM-.-,  .,]•  dcpr-  --•  d  J..IMI-C.  and  nfteti  obliijiicly  ovuid.  var\in_'  in  Conn.      Spire 
moderately  rlc\at.-d.  (•nn>i.<tiii'_p  »[  three  or  lour  volutions,  the  ia-t  of  u  l.i.-h  i-  i-xtr.  in< 
tricu-r  :    volution-  flattened  npi.n  tin-  upper  -id--  ;    apiTture  circular   or   MI).  .•olmnellar 

lif)  nfli--..  id        -  .       06  marked  by  tine  cln-rlv  arranged  .^triii1  parallel  to  the  iin.  ,-   d'  urowth." 
II  -    .  .'..  p.    L< 

Cast-  appan  nily  belonging    to    tlii-    ~p,  cjc-  ari-  f'.ir  tV-m   uiici>:iiiiio!i    in  the  Corn: 
Limestone  01    Omario.  ami    I   hav    !i.  Hi'  d  one  n|'  tin-  be-t   that    I    have  .-ecu  (  Plate   II..  ti_'     ' 
In  torni    and  dim>  n-i"n-    tin-    >].cciincn-    ditl.r    OODBldorablj,  but    thcv  all  aLrrec  in  the  • 

elevated    -pin-,    v.  niric.,-,-    h,,d\  wln.rl.    and    -imply    -tri.it.  d    surl  1  '-n 

:red  ha-  t  he  body  wlmrl  !••  •.   l«lnw   tlian  i-  UMial  in  thi>  -j..-c  ured  by    Hull, 

and  it-  dimension*  are  a-  fnlli.w-:       Ibi-ht  nni-    inch    and    a    half     in    reality  -<m<  -what    O\ 
tin-  '  ;   breadth  two  inchc-  ami  t\\"  lim--      licj-ht  ol'  ap-  rlun-.  -ixicen  lim  -  .    width  »f  .i[-  i  ture. 

mi  i  -n  li'..  -.     If  SJDJ  of  the  examples,  however  li-i\-  -'lim.  :  -nailer  than  th« 

/.      •  '  '//   <n«l    i  ,,.,.,     |.MI1.  Port  (     .i"-niiv 

Hdl). 
Sln-11  witli  a    d'-pn-—  t  d    «r    m-.'I.Tat«-l\   (-|  :  n.I    an    .  \pind.,  1    ami    vcntrioOM 


118 


body-whorl,  which  does  not  become  free  at  the  aperture.     A  distinct  columella  is  present,  and 
this  has  a  peculiar  twisted  form  or  is  spirally  grooved.     No  umbilicus.     Outer  lip  thin. 

The  typical  species  of  Strophostylus  are  recognised  by  their  thin  shell,  commonly  ex- 
panded round  or  oval  aperture,  surface  with  simply  concentric  lines,  and  twisted  columella. 
The  last  character,  however,  is  one  which  is  very  rarely  available,  and  it  may,  therefore,  be 
left  out  of  consideration.  The  surface  ornamentation  is  likewise  not  constant,  for  whilst  con- 
sisting in  the  typical  species  of  transverse  striae  alone,  Hall  has  described  species  with  longi- 
tudinal or  revolving  striae  in  addition,  and  the  Strophostylus?  cancellatus  of  Meek  and  Wor 
then  has  a  regularly  cancellated  surface.  In  these  cases,  the  shell  comes  closely  to  resemble 
Cydonema  and  some  species  of  Holopea,  and,  if  the  columella  can  not  be  observed,  the  determi- 
nation must  rest  upon  the  general  form  of  the  shell,  which  has  a  depressed  or  slightly  elevated 
spire  and  a  greatly  expanded  body-whorl  and  aperture  in  Strophostylus,  whereas  in  the  two 
last-mentioned  genera  the  shell  is  more  elevated  and  turbinate  and  the  body-whorl  is  only 
moderately  large.  It  is  quite  possible  that  these  differences  may  often  prove  deceptive,  but 
in  the  numerous  fossil  Gasteropods  in  which  the  mouth  can  not  be  observed,  it  is  difficult  to 
point  to  any  other  characters  by  which  a  generic  determination  may  be  effected. 

In  the  Corniferous  Limestone  of  Ontario  occur  two  or  three  species  of  Gasteropods  which 
have  the  general  form  of  Strophostylus  with  the  cancellated  surface  of  Cydonema  or  Holopea 
(in  part).  The  true  affinities  of  these,  owing  to  their  imperfect  preservation,  can  not  be  made 
out ;  but,  in  accordance  with  the  considerations  above  brought  forward,  I  shall  in  the  mean- 
while refer  them  provisionally  to  Strophostylus.  I  have  not  been  able  to  identify  any  of  these 
with  previously-recorded  species,  and  have,  therefore,  b  en  compelled  reluctantly  to  describe 
them  as  new.  As  many  of  the  descriptions  of  the  known  species  are,  however,  very  incom- 
plete, it  is  quite  possible  that  they  are  not  really  new. 

145.  STROPHOSTYLUS?  SCB-GLOBOSUS  (Nicholson). 
(Plate  II.,  Fig.  3). 

Shell  globose,  thick,  with  a  depressed  spire  which  is  hardly  elevated  above  the  upper 
surface  of  the  body -whorl,  except  close  to  the  aperture.  Volutions  three,  very  rapidly  increas- 
ing in  size,  convex,  the  body-whorl  enormously  expanded  and  somewhat  flattened  on  its  upper 
surface.  Height  one-third  less  than  the  width.  Sutures  not  canaliculated,  and  hardly 
marked  at  all  except  between  the  body-whorl  and  the  spire  near  the  aperture.  Aperture 
large,  nearly  circular,  the  outer  lip  meeting  the  volution  above  at  considerably  less  than  a 
right  angle,  and  not  extending  any  further  forward  than  the  margin  of  the  aperture  below. 
Outer  lip  apparently  not  reflected ;  inner  lip  callous ;  apparently  no  umbilicus.  Surface 
with  numerous  revolving  thread-like  strias,  of  which  five  occupy  the  space  of  one  line,  and 
which  are  crossed  by  elevated  thread-like  transverse  striae,  -which  are  directed  obliquely  back- 
wards, and  of  which  about  three  occupy  the  space  of  one  line,  thus  giving  rise  to  a  system  of 
oblong  cancelli. 

Height  of  specimen  fourteen  lines;  width,  twenty-two  lines;  height  of  aperture,  thirteen 
lines  ;  width  of  aperture,  thirteen  lines. 

From  S.  globosus  (Ha\\),  the  present  species  is  separated  by  its  larger  dimensions,  its  non- 
canaliculated  suture,  and  its  much  more  distinct  cancellation.  From  Strophostylus  ?  cancellatus^ 
of  Meek  and  Worthen,  it  is  separated  by  the  fact  that  the  outer  lip  does  not  meet  the 
volution  above  at  a  right  angle,  and  is  not  prolonged  further  forward  than  the  lower  margin  of 
aperture,  whilst  the  shell  appears  to  be  much  larger  and  more  globose,  and  the  cancellation 
is  more  distinct  and  pronounced. 

Locality  q,nd  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Port  Colborne. 

146.  STROPHOSTYLUS?  OVATUS  (Nicholson). 
(Plate  II.,  Fig.  10). 

Shell  transversely  elongated  or  ovoid,  the  height  being  to  the  width  as  three  to  five. 
Spire  small,  moderately  elevated  ;  volutions  three,  regularly  convex  ;  the  sutures  apparently 
linear,  and  not  canaliculated ;  the  body-whorl  ventricose  and  especially  dilated  near  the 


119 


aperture.    The  aperture  transversely  oval,  sub-elliptical ;  the  outer  lip  not  reflected,  and  u. 
ing  the  volution  above  nearly  at  rL'ht  an<_rle<».  hut  not   prolonged   further  forward   than  the 
lower  margin  of  the  aperture.     No  umbilicus.     Surface  cancellated  with  numerous  revolving 
and  transverse  thread  like  striae,  the  former  about  seven  and  the  hitter  three  or  four  in  the 
space  of  one  line.     Between  the  concentric  stri;*.1  are  numerou<  liner  stria-,  having  the  -ame 
direction,  but  so  delicate   that  they  can  only   be  detected  by  the  u-e  of  a   hLh  ma-nii'vim: 
power.     On  the  columellar  side  of  the  aperture  the  transverse  striae  radiate  from  a  point,  the 
revolving  striae  running  nearly  parallel  with  the  inner  lip,  and  the  cancelli  arc  nearly  sqn 
whereas  elsewhere  they  are  oblonir.      The  transver-e  -tri:e  have  a  m.>-r  peculiar  and  chanu-t-T 
i.-tic  curvature  ;  sprin-iii'_r  from  the  suture  above,  they  are  directed  obliquely  backward-  with 
a  dorsal  concavity  ;  they  then  make   a  great  curve  of  which  the  convexity  is  di  iorsallv, 

and  which  is  situated  on  the  lateral  aspect  of  the  whorl,  and  then  finally  they  are  a-ain  curv  d 
in  the  opposite  direction,  so  that  their  convexities  are  directed  towards  the  aperture.    Whether 
the  form  of  the  outer  lip  conforms   to    this  curvature  of  the  concentric  strhr  ha-  n  •!  1 
determined. 

Heiirht  of  specimen,  twelve  lines;  breadth,  twenty  lines.    Height  of  aperture  ten  line-  ; 
width  nt  aperture,  fourteen  lines. 

Tin-  species,  whether  rightly  referred  to  StrophoatylllS  or  not,  appears  to  be  distinguishable 
bv  its  peculiar  form  and  the  characters  of  its  surface-ornamentation. 

A    "  '  (if  'Ui'J  {•'"Tnxd'titH. — (.'orniferous  Limestone  of  Port  Colborne 

147.  STROPHOSTYLUS  OBLIQUUS  (Nicholson). 
(Plate  II.,  Figs.  11,  ll/o. 

Shell  obliquely  elliptical,  its  height   being  to  its  width  nearly  as  one  to  three.     Spire 
-mall,  >li'_rhtly  elevated  ;   volution-  thive   or    four,  rapidly   increasing    in  diameter  ;   the  b< 
whorl  Lrreutly  expanded.      The  volutions  of  the  spire   are  -imply  rounded  and  convex.  but  tlie 
body-whorl    is   obliquely    flittem-d    above,  so  that  its  upper   -urt'ace  join-  tin;  \nlution  ab 
almo.-t  at  an  anje  of  l>o.        Suture-    ohscuivK    eanaliculated.       I'ndcr   -urfai-e   -IL'htlv    hol- 
lowed out  ;   a  -mall  umbilicus.     Aperture  obliquely  ovate.  slL'htly  an^nlated  above  ;  it-  lieijht 
m-arly  doubii-  it-  width  ;   the  oiit.-r  liji  thin,  tin-  nilumellar  lip  unknown.      Surt'ie.-  cancell 
with  .-tron_'  revolving  -tri;e.  ami  much  liner  ami  more  clo-ely  -ct  tran-ver-.-  -ti 

ll'-ijht  of  -pccimcii,    aiiout  e:i:ht    line-  ;    width,  ei-hteen  lines;    height  of  aperture,   tuur- 
width  of  aperture,  nine  line-  or  !• 

Thi-  -jieei,--  i-  iii-tinjui-h<-d  from    all    other  Bpeoies  of  Strophostylw,  both    by  it- 
el.araeter-  and  liv  it-  \erv  jn-eiiii-ir  obliquely-elODgated  form.       It  would  -cem  to  !»• -omrwhat 

allied!-  II;....    but    a-    ihe   coluinella    i-   I.ol    klluWII,    it.-    reference:        -  ,/Hj 

is  rendered  doubtful. 

/.     •   '-,         ;"  rntntum. — OoraiferonB  Limestone,  Port  Colborne. 

<!•:          11"!  i'|'K.  \     I  Hall  i. 

• 

"Shell  conic-il,  vi-ritrieo-i'.  more  ,,r  lesfl  "lili'|U--  i-r    nearh  dir.-ci      apertur.-    roiiinl 
margin  i-niirt-;   -urt  ice  m  irked  by  .-imple    line  ,-ur\  ed  -tri.f.  or  cancellated   '  .Hall,   /' 

Vo\   I    p   i 

The  limn-  of   ihe    L'ciiu-   ll"!'f  -I    can    hardlv  be    ri^idlv    d. -lined     a-  f.ir    a-    our    prr-ent 
knowled  In  'ji-mTal   form   //  clo-el\  -imil  n    to'  and  the  eh 

i-ti.  fiameni  itimi  o!'  ihe    1..I  inetiiie-    pi.--.-nt    in  the  foiiner.       An  iiml'il!' 

app'-ar-.    to    |,«-    usiiallv  pre-eni  in   //,,/.y,../.  and    i>    uni\i-r--i!!v  ali-i-ir    in  but    it 

M.metim.--  uaiitinj   in   the  form   r  genOI  al-o        I'Vom  >7/  ihi       ••!'!-   //  i       ... 

tinju   -In-. |   I,-,    it-  mo[-.-  e]e\at--ii  -pin'    ii-    iiirbinate  torm.  ami    it-    !••--    \  cntrii-.'-<-    ho,|\  whorl 
and  I.  --  e\|,  uided    iperture 

The  follow  oies  from  the  CorniibrouH  Liineatooe  of  Ontario  maj  '•  it  .u  \ 

aie  provisionally,  t<>  tli.-  •/i-nu-  // . •/•  .^ 


120 

148.  HOLOPEA  ERIENSIS  (Nicholson). 
(Plate  II.,  Fig.  9). 

Shell  turbinated,  with  a  large  ventricose  body-whorl.  Apical  angle  90°.  Volutions 
nearly  four  ;  spire  small,  elevated ;  all  the  whorls  convex,  and  the  body-whorl  very  strongly 
rounded,  and  ventricose.  Sutures  deep.  Aperture  broad  ovate,  or  sub-circular  ;  the  outer 
lip  bent  inwards  towards  the  base  ;  the  peristome  thick,  and  either  entire  or  only  confluent 
with  the  columella  for  a  short  distance.  A  minute  umbilicus  (?).  Surface  with  no  spiral 
band,  but  with  revolving  thread-like  striae,  about  eight  of  them  in  the  space  of  one  line.  No 
transverse  striae. 

Height  of  specimen  eight  lines,  of  which  the  spire  occupies  less  than  two  lines ;  width 
(including  the  aperture)  ten  lines.  Height  of  aperture  five  lines  ;  width  the  same. 

This  form  is  allied  to  Holopea  Guelphensis  and  H.  Gratia  (Billings),  but  is  a  smaller  form 
than  either.  I  cannot  identify  it  with  any  previously  recorded  form,  and  have  therefore  des- 
cribed it  as  new. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Ridgeway. 

Genus  HELICOTOMA  (Salter). 

The  name  Helicotoma  was  proposed  by  Salter  for  a  group  of  shells  which  he  believed  to 
form  a  sub-genus  of  Scalites,  and  to  be  distinguished  by  their  depressed  discoid  form,  their 
nearly  flat  spire,  the  obtuse  angulation  of  the  whorls  externally,  their  broad  umbilicus,  and 
their  cirrhoid  or  helicoid  form.  In  the  typical  species  the  umbilicus  is  wide,  and  the  aper- 
ture is  deeply  notched  above  ;  but  the  latter  feature  does  not  appear  to  be  constant.  So  far 
as  is  certainly  known,  the  genus  is  exclusively  Upper  Cambrian  and  Lower  Silurian. 

It,  is  with  extreme  doubt  that  I  refer  any  Devonian  shell  to  this  genus,  but  the  Cornifer- 
ous Limestone  has  yielded  casts  of  a  shell  which  agrees  in  all  respects  with  such  a  form  of 
Helicotoma  &sH  eucharis  (Billings),  except  in  the  small  size  of  the  umbilicus,  and  which  I  can 
not  at  present  refer  to  any  other  recognised  genus.  In  the  meanwhile,  therefore,  I  shall  des- 
cribe the  following  species  under  Helicotoma,  though  it  is  exceedingly  probable  that  better 
examples  will  show  that  this  is  not  its  true  generic  position. 

149.  HELICOTOMA  SEROTINA  (Nicholson). 
(Plate  II.,  Figs.  8,  8a). 

Shell  small,  of  three  or  four  volutions,  which  increase  gradually  in  size  to  the  aper- 
ture. Spire  depressed,  almost  perfectly  flat,  the  upper  surface  of  the  body-whorl  lying  on  the 
same  plane  as  the  spire.  Upper  side  of  the  body-whorl  sloping  slightly  to  the  suture.  All 
the  whorls  are  angulated  above,  so  that  the  shell  slopes  from  the  margin  of  the  discoid  upper 
surface  all  round  to  the  centre  of  the  base.  Aperture  large,  sub-rhombic,  the  outer  angle 
not  notched  (?),  the  inner  angle  prolonged  much  further  inwards  than  the  upper  ;  umbilicus 
small,  with  steep  sides,  not  exposing  the  whorls  within. 

Surface  with  numerous,  close  set,  revolving  strise,  and  exhibiting  (in  the  cast)  no  traces 
of  a  spiral  band. 

Height  six  lines  ;  width  one  inch  ;  height  of  aperture  six  lines  ;  from  the  inner  to  the 
outer  angle  eight  lines  ;  width  five  lines.  Diameter  of  umbilicus  one  line. 

I  have  been  greatly  puzzled  where  to  lo- 
cate this  singular  fossil.  But  for  the  marked 
angularity  of  the  whorls  on  their  external 
and,  superior  margin  and  the  apparent  com- 
plete absence  of  a  band,  I  should  certainly 
have  considered  the  species  as  being  a  dis- 
coidal  form  of  Pleurotomaria.  As  it  is,  the 
7  general  form  of  the  shell  is  singularly  like 

Fig.  53.  that  of  Helicotoma  or  Raphistoma,  and  it  may 

a.  Under  surface  of  Helicotoma'!  serotina(ffich.),  showing  the  be  that  it  IS  to  the  latter  of  these  types  that 
minute  umbilicus  ;  6.  Front  view  of  the  same.  From  a  natural  :f  iij  u  rpfprrpJ  «,:npp  ,>„  nmhilimis  i«i 
cast  from  the  Cornifereus  Limestone.  'a>  slnce 

very  small.     These,  however,    and   all   the 


121 


other  forms  allied  toScalites,  are  essentially  Primordial  and  Lower  Silurian.     The  two  or  three 
specimens  that  I  have  seen  art-  -imply  c,-i-ts,  with  mere  fra'j-im-nt-    'f  the  actual  shell  adhering 
to  them,  and  it  must  at  present  remain  doulitful  to  what  generic  group  thej  really  belong. 
Locality  and  /•'"/•//«>//</«. — Cornifcrous  Lime-tom-,  Port  Colborm  . 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ANNELIDA  AND  CRUSTACEA  OF  THE  CORNIFEROTS  AM>  HAMILTON  FORMATION 

ANNELIDA. 

The  remains  of  Annclides,  though  far  from  uncommon  in  the  Devonian  Rocks  of  On- 
tario, are  entirely  referable,  so  far  as  I  have  seen,  to  the  genera  >  •  :  though 
there  are  indications  of  the  existence  of  senuine  ,sv/-y,///,f  or  / ',  nrultCB.  <  if  the  twy  Bpeoieiof 
-  '-"/•/'/- which  have  come  under  my  notice,  one  i-  th.-  S.  oinplmlodc*  of  (loldfuss,  a  form 
which  occurs  in  the  Devonian  of  Europe,  whilst  the  other  I  cannot  identify  at  pn  -<-nt  with 
any  recorded  form.  The  irenus  Orion i<i  is  apparently  repr, •-•  -nt. d  by  one  -  which 
appears  to  be  new. 

Genus  SPIRORBIS  (Daudin). 

Tube  calcareous,  solitary,  coiled  into  a  flat  spiral,  which    may    he   di-xtral   or  sinistral. 
and  which  is  attached  by  one  flat  surface  to  some  foreign  object.     The  genu.-  appear-  to  have 
iced  its  existence  in  the  Silurian  period,  and  is  well  represented  by   Using  -peeies  in 
seas. 

150.  SPIRORKIS 


Serpula  omphalodes  (Qo\dfasa\   Petref.  Germ  I'l.  l.XVIL.  Fi-.  :;. 

TuKe  dextral.  o}'  t\vu  and  a  half  turn-,    the  outer  side  of  each  turn  beiii'_r  .-"iii'-what  tint 
toned,  and  the  Upper  edge   obtusely    airjulated   »r    -entlv    rnuniled.      "Itiann -t«  r.    \ih«-n    adult, 
aliiut  a  line  and  a  ipiarter,  height  almnt  one-third  nf  a  line,  the  iliaineter  <>('   the    -'.ijlitly    up- 
turned mouth  nearly  halt  a  line.      The  la-t  turn  of  the  tube  is   much  the  largest,  and  a  well 
marked  umbilieu-  i,  pre-'-nt,  tlii.n-_rh  the  turns  are  contiguous.      Surfae,-  -innntli,  and  without 
rid-es  or  tubercles  of  any  kind. 

/TWPv  Tliei-c   can  be  no  hesitation  in  identil'\  iiiLr  thi- 

^_  r  t  ti&M  <'i('S  with  the  Kuropran    form,    with    wliieh    it    aL'rie-    IP. 

W  V»^     i'-  form,  -i/.i',    and    proportion-,  ami  in  the  ,-haracters   of 

_(3          %  ^-.^      tlie  -iirfai-i-.       It  OOCUn  in  tlie  ( 'orniferous  l,inieston,'    in 

'  /'  •--,  ,y|fc\   the  form  of  carts  of  the  tube,  adli-rinj  to  tlie  coral 

/  \2r      "'    J'i/'/o/ltmii   Hi-Hi:, Hi, ,n,  mi,  .    ami    it  i-  common  in  the 

llamilt-n     i"!i|'.  L'rowiiiL'  upon  lleliophyllum  Halli,  ' 
,  ti/>/ii///uin  '      :  ,  and  01  oaaionallj 

fera  mt 

(•..nii!ei-..u-    l.im.--t.>iie. 

Lot   6,  COO.  1,    Waintl.-.'t.       llamilion    I'orm.ition.    li.irt 
li-tt'-   Mill-.    Ark. .na,    To\vn-hip  ol     II        Qqnet,    and    NVid.l.-r. 

If)).    Si'iiini;i:i       AI:KC,NI  \icho|-..n). 

Tuhe  iTiinut.'.  -ini-irai  -al.  of  two  turn-,  ri-unded.    ami  -om.  \\  hat  -l"lmi:ir  .    I 

to  tin'  i  li-\  atioti  and  1  U  of   tin-  la-t  turn.  in-  circular,    u^uali\    turned    upward-* 

DiameiOT  of  the  entire  spiral  about  a  third^of  a  line,   t\-  >urf«oe 

narked  with  !iiim--roM-  v.  ry  el,  -,i-l\   -ct    '.\,\> -a,|  'ik,    Iran  rinlation-  ,,r  rid    •  -     which  an* 

:.  ,p-  than  th.ir  own  width         \    minut--  umhiiieii-  i-  pre-ent. 


122 


I  cannot  identify  this  pretty  little  form  with  any  previously  recorded.  It  presents  the  pe- 
culiarity that  individuals  in  other  respects  precisely  similar  (Fig.  54  b,c)  are  sometimes  dextral 
and  at  other  times  sinistral,  the  latter  being  the  commonest  upon  the  whole.  The  terminal  por- 
tion of  the  tube  is  sometimes  non-adherent  and  elevated  above  the  surface,  and  the  species  is 
very  readily  recognized  by  its  minute  size,  and  its  surface-ornamentation.  It  appears  to  be 
quite  distinct  from  S.  angulatus  (Hall),  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  is  the  only  species  yet 
recorded  from  the  Hamilton  Formation.  It  occurs  in  great  abundance  attached  to  the  ex- 
terior of  species  of  Heliophyllum  and  Cystiphyllum,  and  also  occasionally  attached  to  Bra- 
chiopods. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Hamilton  Formation,  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  Town- 
ship of  Bosanquet. 

Genus  ORTONIA  (Nicholson). 

Animal  solitary,  inhabiting  a  calcareous  tube,  which  is  attached  along  the  whole  of  one 
side  to  some  foreign  body.  Tube  slightly  flexuous,  conical,  in  section  cylindrical,  or  some- 
what flattened  laterally  and  sub-triangular ;  surface  marked  with  encircling  ridges  or  annula- 
tions  which  may  be  confined  to  the  lateral  surfaces  of  the  tube,  or  which  pass  completely 
round  it. 

The  only  recorded  species  of  the  genus  are  Ortonia  conica  (Nich.),  0.  minor  (Nich.),  and 
0.  carbonaria  (Young),  the  first  two  from  the  Lower  Silurian,  and  the  last  from  the  Carbo- 
niferous Kocks.  It  is,  therefore,  interesting  to  find  a  species  of  the  genus  in  the  Devonian 
Rocks,  thus  occupying  an  intermediate  position  in  point  of  time  as  regards  the  species 
already  known. 

152.  ORTONIA  INTERMEDIA  (Nicholson). 

Tube  conical,  straight  or  flexuous,  attached  by  the  whole  of  one  surface  to  some  foreign 
body.  Length,  when  fully  grown,  from  a  line  and  a  half  to  two  lines  ;  diameter  of  the  aper- 
ture somewhat  less  than  a  line.  Surface  marked  with  strong  encircling,  sometimes  lamellose 
annulations  or  ridges,  of  which  there  are  about  eight  or  ten  in  the  space  of  one  line  near  the 
mouth,  but  more' than  twice  the  number  in  the  same  space  towards  the  closed  end  of  the  tube. 
Sometimes,  the  annulations  are  extended  into  wing-like  prolongations  (Fig.  55i.)on  thelatero- 
inferior  aspects  of  the  fossil,  and  the  tube  is  attached  by  means  of  these  to  the  surface  to 
which  it  is  adherent ;  and  in  all  cases  they  are  more  pronounced  on  the  sides  than  on  the  aspect 
opposite  to  the  surface1  of  attachment. 

Ortonia  intermedia  is  distinguished  from  the  other 
species  of  the  genus  by  good  and  easily  recognized  characters. 
Some  examples,  indeed,  exhibit  a  structure  which  has  not 
otherwise  been  clearly  detected  in  the  genus — namely, 
that  the  tube  is  made  up  of  a  succcession  of  imbricating 
conical  segments,  the  upper  edges  of  which  produce  the  en- 
circling ridges  or  annulations.  A  somewhat  similar  struc- 
ture is  seen  in  Cornulites  and  Conchicolites ;  but  in  these 
genera,  the  segments  of  the  tube  are  inversely  conical,  or,  in 
other  words,  have  their  smaller  ends  directed  towards  the 
mouth  of  the  tube.  Hence  in  these  genera  the  annulations 
of  the  tube  are  produced  by  the  lower  edges  of  the  segments. 

Ortonia  intermedia  (Nich.)    a.  One  of  the  .  r.  J  e  . 

tubes  enlarged ;  6.  another  example,    in  In   Ortonia  intermedia  on  the  other  hand,  in  some  ex- 

which  the  simulations  are  greatly  extended  i          ,  f      fi       t^pie  porvmosed  of  a  series  of  short 

laterally,    enlarged.        From  the   Hamilton  a  ;"  anv  rare>  IJ  ""     .    M1 

Formation.  imbricating  conical  segments,  the  larger  ends  of  which  are 

directed  towards  the  aperture  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  the  upper  edges  of  the  segments  which 
form  the  annulations. 

The  species  to  which  0.  intermedia  is  most  closely  allied  is  0.  minor  (Nich.),  but  the 
tube  is  not  so  strongly  bent  towards  its  closed  extremity  ;  it  is  upon  the  whole  a  decidedly 
larger  and  more  robust  form  ;  and  the  annulations  are  considerably  more  remote  and  stronger. 

0.  intermedia  occurs  attached  to  the  exterior  of  various  species  of  Cystiphyllum  and  He- 
liophyllum ;  and  it  is  always  strictly  solitary,  though  three  or  four  individuals  often  occur 
within  a  space  of  a  few  lines. 


123 


Locality  and  formation. — Not  uncommon  in  the  Hamilton  Formation,  Bartlett's  Mills, 
near  Arkona,  Township  of  Bosanquet. 

CRUSTACEA. 

The  remains  of  Crustacea  are  not  uncommon  in  both  the  Corniferous  Limestone  and  the 
Hamilton  Formation  of  Western  Ontario  ;  but  they  are  lor  the  mo-t  part  ill-pre-. -rved  and 
fragmentary,  and  I  have  only  been  able  to  identify  with  certainty  the  well  known  species, 

Pro  his  (Hall),  Pli'i'-n/K  mini  (Green),  l>iilinan>'- .<   !'•     ;;      iC.reen  .  and  Le- 

perditia  (!}  i>iiii'-tn!ifiTii    (Hall).      Besides  these,  our  collection  includes  fragments  of  -OUR-  five 
or  six  additional  species  of  Trilobites,  which  must  be  retained  for  further  examination. 

153.  PROETTS  CRASSIMARGINATUS  (Hall). 

Calymene  erasamarginatus  (Hull),  (Jeol.  Rep.  Fourth  Dist.  New  York,  p.  17-.  tii_p.  5. 

J'ft illi/'-ix  (1)  crasaimarginxtus ;  cited  by  Billings,  Cu/i.  ./••>//•/<'//,  Vol.  \'l.  p.  362. 

/'••    •       <T<i.-«iiii'ir<iHint>i-  i 'Hall).      Fifteenth  Report  on  the  State-  <  'abiin-t.  p.    Inn. 

This  familiar  species  is^chicflv  known  by  it,-  p\_:idiiim,  which  is  a  common  fossil  in  the 
Corniferous  Limestone.  The  pygidium  is  somewhat  wider  than  loii._r,  very  convex,  and  mar- 
gined by  a  thick  concentrically-striated  border,  whence  the  specific  name  i.-  derived.  The 
axis  is  strongly  convex  and  prominent,  with  thirteen  or  fourteen  rings  ;  and  the  lateral  lobes 
are  also  very  convex,  and  exhibit  from  twelve  to  thirteen  ribs  (Fig.  f>ti).  Almii:  with  the  tail-. 
occur  sometimes  exceedingly  convex  and  prominent  glabellae  and  also  free  cheek-.  Loth  of 
which  probably  belong  to  this  species. 

l.'-'-aiitij  nnd  Formation. — C'oruiferous  Limestone,  Ridgeway,  Port  Colborne,  Lot  6,  Con. 
1  Wainfleet,  and  Hagersville. 

154.  DALMANITES  BOOTHII  (Green). 

Crypticms  Boothii  (Green),  Silliman's  Am.  Jour,  of  Science,  Vol.  3'J.  p.  ."-14. 

(( ireen).   Ibid.,  p.  M  I'i. 

Dabn  /  Hall),  Fifteenth  11. -port  on  the  Stat.-  Cabinet,  p.  91. 

The  tail  of  this  pretty  little  -peci.-   .tig.  ;"><'>•.  >.  which  i-  rnimnunly  known  by  the  nam- 
of  Dalmanitti  catttteh   .  i-  a  by  no  means  very  ran- I'.'s.-il  in  tin-  Hamilton  Formation  .il'Oi. 
rio.      Th>'  j.y_ri.liuin  i.-  -.•mieirciilar,  with  a  m.'.l.-rately  prominrnt.  tapering  axi-.  \vhidi.  wln-n 
complete,  exliibit-  from  nine   to  twi'Ue    riiiLr-.      The    lat.-ral    loin-   an-   depressed,  and   exhibit 
five  or  six  pleune,  the  ••  \tremi tic-  oli  which  arc  pmlnn-.  •!   be \-n.l  the  man: in   in  the  lorn: 
many    obtUSely-poioted    jii-nc. •--.•-    n|-    cxpniri.'n-     which    arc     L'.-ntlv    curve, 1     baokwafdl 

Between  the  lateral  groups  of  th.-e  prooesses,  oooopyicg  th.-  c.-ntri- ..f  the  py-ji.lium   i-   a 

wider  and  -hort.-r  pointed  prm-,---    extendini:   backward-  Ir.'in  the    r.'imded    <  xtrcmity  of  the 

axi-.      The  entire  -iirta.-e  i-  .irnaiinMitcd  with  minute  papiil.-r  nr  grUtQ  • 

/.i,,-.//////,;  .  Hamilton  'jnmp.  \\idder,  and  liartletl'.-  Mill-,  near  Ark.'tia. 
Town.-hiji  of  r,..-an.|iiet. 

155,      I'll  \'   OK     KAN  A     (I  il<  en). 
C  'T      rallO    '  I  ircen   i.    Mmin-raph.    p.     TJ. 

Phaeopi  ranO  (Il.illi.    Fiftrenih    |;ep.,rt  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p. 

This  well-known  -p.  cj,  -  i-  .-hi,  tl<,  represented  by  detached  idinm 

i-  not  of  v.-rv  iincnmm»ii  occurrence,  and   the  bn.|\   ril  :-mnall\    -.  i-n        'II  die 

shield  (\  -  IP   nl\    -.  •mieirculai .  and   the  |..-teri"r    an.'lc-    ai.  .\  prod  'k 

w.ird-      The  glftbells  ibbmi-,  l>m  somewhat  deprestted  OD   the  npj.er  -mi  ut 

one-third  wider  thin  long ;  the  lob.    obsoorelj  marked onl     thi  neck-ftirrow  narrow  but  wett- 

ilc|ine<|   ,    and  the  ii.-ck.  -  _'iii. nl   wide    and    .  .  <n  -picii"ii-        'II..  .iiiiiit, 

ri-iiiLr  n.-.ith  a-  hi_-h  a-  iln-  tup  of   tin-  -I  ib.  ll.t.  with    lar-e    leu-.--       Tl 

lon-er  than  the  head,   it-  .-id.--  ic-arly   -trauht.  and  r 

orne.ari',    M        Tic  im    is    twii  :  »i  -wid-r.   i-.-ul.irl\    r.  .tind.  d  b-  hind. 


124 


Pig.  56. 

a.  Phacops  rcma  Green,  (head  shield) ;  b.  Pygidium  of  Proetus  crassimarginatus  (Hall) ;  c.  Pygidium  of  Dalmanites 
Boothii  (Green). 

with  from  eight  to  ten  segments.     The  entire  surface  is  covered  with  rounded  granules,  which 
are  of  larger  size  on  the  anterior  lobe  of  the  glabella  than  elsewhere. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Hamilton  Formation,  Widder,  and  near  Arkona,  Township  of 
Bosanquet, 

156.  CYTHERE  ?  PUNCTULIFERA  (Hall). 

Beyrichia punctulifera  (Hall),  Fifteenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  111. 

"  Carapace  valves  minute,  semi-oval,  almost  equilateral,  the  anterior  end  very  slightly 
narrower,  convex  and  abruptly  bending  downwards  to  the  dorsal  margin  ;  marginal  rim  well- 
developed,  and  sharply  elevated  on  the  ventral  and  lateral  margins.  The  surface  at  the  more 
prominent  part  above  the  centre,  and  ju&t  at  the  bending  downwards  towards  the  dor- 
sal margin,  is  marked  by  two  very  prominent  nodes,  which  are  nearly  equi-distant  from  the 
margins  and  from  each  other.  The  entire  surface  is  punctate  with  minute  rounded  pits." 
(Hall,  LOG.  cit). 

Hall  states  that  this  is  the  most  abundant  of  the  Ostracoda  of  the  Hamilton  group,  and 
I  can  hardly  doubt  that  it  is  identical  with  a  pretty  little  carapace,  which  is  of  very  common 
occurrence  in  the  Hamilton  shales  of  Bosanquet,  and  which  has  the  same  punctated  surface 
and  marginal  rim.  If  this  be  the  case,  however,  the  species  can  hardly  be  referred  to  Bey- 
richia, and  our  specimens  differ  in  some  important  respects  from  Prof.  Hall's  description. 
The  form  is  not  semi-oval,  but  somewhat  elliptical,  with  a  long  diameter  of  about  one  line 
and  a  short  diameter  of  half  a  line,  and  having  the  posterior  extremity  markedly  broader 
than  the  anterior.  The  dorsal  margins  are  rounded,  nqj  straight,  and  the  nodes  alluded  to  by 
Hall  are  very  obscure.*  The  surface,  on  the  other  hand,  is  covered  entirely  with  exceedingly 
minute  pits.  On  looking  at  the  surface-characters  of  this  species,  one  can  hardly  help  specu- 
lating as  to  whether  it  may  not  have  been  the  larval  form  of  a  Trilobite,  like  Dalmanites 
Boothi  or  Phacops  rana,  though,  the  nature  of  ornamentation  is  far  from  being  precisely  the 
same. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Common  in  the  Hamilton  Formation,  Widder,  Township  of 
Bosanquet. 


CHAPTER.  VII. 

'APPENDIX. 
157.  ATTLOPORA(?)  CANADENSIS  (Nicholson). 

Alecto(?)  Canadensis  (Nicholson),  Canadian  Naturalist,  Vol.  7,  No.  3. 
I  originally  described  this  fossil  from  casts  obtained  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone,  and 
I  referred  it  with  doubt  to  the  Polyzoan  genus  Aleclo,  giving  the  following  description  of 

it:— 

*  On  looking  at  the  specimens  of  this  species  from  the  Hamilton  Shales  of  Canandaigua,  I  find  some  to  exhibit  well 
marked  nodes,  whilst  others,  which  in  other  respects  appear  to  be  precisely  the  same,  agree  with  our  Canadian  examples 
5n  being  either  destitute  of  nodes  or  exhibiting  them  very  obscurely. 


125 


"  Polyzoary  adnate,  attached  parasitically  to  the  exterior  of  corals,  branching  in  an  ir: 
"ularly  dichotomous  manner.      Cells  in   reality  unisonal,  but    so  di-posed  by  the  turning  ot 
each  cell-mouth  to  alternate  sides  as  to  look  as  if  bi-serial.      The  terminal  portion  of  each  cell 
bent  outwards  ;   the  aperture  circular.     The    cells   tubular,  elongated,  -lightly  or  not  at  all 
expanded  and  not  at  all  elevated  towards  their  apertures.     Five  eel's  in  the  space  of  two  lint  - 
width  of  cell  about  one-fiftieth  of  an  inch  near  the  mouth. 

"  I  have  considerable  doubts  as  to  tin-  affinities  of  this  extraordinary  little  tii-sil  ;   but  1 
think  it  is  certainly  one  of  the  Cyclostoinatous  1'olyzoa,  and  1  >ee  at  promt  nn  bt.-tti.-r  c«>u: 
than  to  refer  it  to  .-//••••,'•  .  Lamoroux.    When  nut  examined  closely,  tin-  fi»-il  :  TikiiiL' 

resemblance  to  a  Scrtularian  Zoophyte,  exhibiting  exactly  the  appearance  ot  a  number  ot 
tubular  calycles  or  cells  springing  alternately  from  the  two  sides  of  a  common  canal  or  stem. 
When  minutely  looked  into,  however,  it  is  seen  that  this  is  deceptive,  ami  that  the  io.-.-ii  con 
sists  really  of  an  alternate  or  sub-alternate  series  of  long,  tubular,  .-li  htly  flexuous  ccllu 
each  cell  being  nearly  cylindrical,  and  having  the  terminal  portion  geniculated  or  bent  out 
wards,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  mouth>  ot  so  cells  point  in  opposite  directions. 

"  The  difficulty  in  determining  the  systematic  place  of  this  fossil  is  much  increased  by 
the  fact  that  it  occurs  solely  in  the  forms  of  easts,  ramifying  in  the  walls  of  moulds  from 
which  corals  have  been  removfd.  It  is,  therefore,  impossible  to  determine  what  was  the  u-\- 
ture  of  the  co3noecium,  whether  calcareous  or  corneous;  whilst  the  lines  of  division  between  tin- 
cells,  where  they  come  in  contact  with  one  another,  are  only  very  faintly  and  obscurely  indi- 
cated. The  form  of  the  aperture  of  the  cell  appears  to  have  been  circular,  and  it-  p-ition 
terminal  ;  but  some  uncertainty  attaches  to  both  of  these  statements." 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  obtained  specimens  of  the  same  fossil  from  the  II ami: 
Lrroup,  in  which  the  actual  corallum  itself  is  preserved,  and  these  seem  to  i-how  that  the  spec 
is  truly  referrible  to  Aul»p<-i-<i,  though  certainly  unlike  the  typical  species  of  the  genus. 


Kn».  57. 

••••");  n.   A  fnurriu-nt  natural  ri»;  '•    f.-wt    fr..in   U 

MT»nffement  obt  Cut  from  the  Coroll  ..inwln.iia  i>;«r'.ii  »n  ,  >t.um« 

</.  A  portion  of  tin-  »-  timi  oonl,  tlroin  tb*  HunUton  group,  mlurged;  (.All  M  -t1"  furtii- 


The  ex  imple-  from  tin-  Hamilton  .jroup  have    the    form    of  hr.m-hiiiL'    calcareoii-. 
whicli  are  adherent  by  the  whole  of  one  -urlare    tn  -..m,-    IMP  i.-n  b->'lv         I  h--  tub. 
evlindrical    or    -uf.  evlindric-il.     mnrki-il     with     extremely    tine   encirdin/    <tri:r.  ami    Invin 
ili:.me»,.r  of  nbont  orn-  fiftieth  of  an   inch.    The  l.-.tenl  tnbe<  are  pn-l  .....  ••!  Ir-.m  tl  e 
main   tulie.  n-uallv  alteninti-ly  on  oppo-ii,-  -],],•>.    :,n.l  •-.  -nerallv  at   intervaU  of  I- 
a  line  to  half  a  line.       Their  len-tli  varie-  fr..m  half  a  lin--  t-.  :.  line   ,|,,1  ..  h  ,!f.    MP!   il 
tioii  may  \<<-  nearly  parallel  with  the  m  tin  tube,  or  at   ri-ht    ••  it,  but  ^'eiierallv  form 

.•HI.  („,  nt     |H     to  50          The    aperture-    of   the    lateral   tub---,    are    not  ,-l,\:it..l   kbov«  ' 

•  •ial  Mirfaee,   nrnl   ii'-nal'v  Inve  an  elli|>tie-il   I'Mrni 

I    .!..    IKit     Vet       (',•,•]     -ilti-lie.l     thlit     thi-    -ill.'lllar     t.  'Ill        I  '  'II'1      Wei 

.  <1  -peeimiii-   from  tin-    Hamilton  L'ronp    M-  in-    I"    provt-  it    n<>t  to  !«•    .in      t  \    n 


126 


tube  is  certainly  present,  and  the  lateral  tubes  spring  from  it,  and  not  from  one  another,  as  I 
was  at  first  led  to  believe  by  my  examination  of  casts  from  the  Corniferous.  The  arrangement 
of  the  lateral  tubes  also  is  more  variable  than  I  had  imagined.  Sometimes  they  are  entirely 
produced  from  one  side  of  the  tube  (Fig.  57  b) ;  but  at  other  times  they  are  biserial  and  alter- 
nate regularly  with  one  another  (Fig.  57  c).  The  fossil  differs  from  the  typical  species  of  Aulo- 
pom  in  the  great  proportionate  length  of  the  lateral  buds,  and  in  their  regular  and  more  or 
less  symmetrical  method  of  growth,  and  more  especially  in  the  fact  that  the  apertures  of  the 
tubes  open  in  the  plane  of  growth  of  the  entire  corallum,  and  are  neither  elevated  above  the 
general  surface,  nor  perceptibly  expanded. 

The  only  species  of  Aulopora  to  which  it  has  any  affinity  is  A.  filiformis  (Billings),  but 
this  is  a  much  more  robust  species,  with  larger  tubes,  and  much  more  irregular  method  of 
growth,  and  apertures  generally  distinctly  elevated  above  the  general  surface. 

As  occurring  in  the  Corniferous  Limestone,  Aulopora  (?)  Canadensis  is  found  chiefly 
growing  on  the  epitheca  of  Fistulipora  Canadensis,  and  Diphyphyllum  arundinaceum.  In  the 
Hamilton  Formation,  it  affects  chiefly  Heliophyllum  Halli  and  Cystiphyllum  vesiculosum,  and  in 
both  groups  it  is  commonly  accompanied  by  Spirorbis  omphalodes. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Port  Colfeorne,  and  Lot  6,  Concession 
1,  Wainfleet.  Hamilton  Formation,  Bartlett's  Mills,  near  Arkona,  Township  of  Bosanquet. 

158.  SYRINGOPORA  INTERMEDIA  (Nicholson). 

Corallum  lax,  spreading,  increasing  by  the  production  of  lateral  buds.  Corallites  cylin- 
drical, often  more  or  less  crooked,  having  a  diameter  of  from  one  line  to  a  line  and  a  half,  or 
rarely  two  lines,  the  lateral  buds  being  produced  at  angles  of  from  90°  to  40,°  and  at  intervals 
of  from  two  to  four  lines.  No  connecting  horizontal  processes  between  the  corallites,  but 
sometimes  abortive  spines  or  nodes.  Epitheca  with  fine  encircling  strise,  and  irregular  growth- 
swellings  and  geniculations.  Internal  structure,  of  infundibuliform  tabulae. 

In  its  form  and  mode  of  growth,  this  form  agrees  altogether 
with  Syringopora  nobilis  (Billings),  of  which  I  at  first  believed  it  to 
be  simply  the  young.  The  latter,  however,  is  a  much  larger  form,  its 
corallites  having  an  average  diameter  of  three  lines,  and  sometimes 
as  much  as  five  lines,  and  its  buds  being  produced  at  longer  intervals. 
S.  intermedia,  on  the  other  hand,  occurs  in  the  Hamilton  formation 
(S.  nobilis  being  a  Corniferous  species),  and  though  it  is  very  abund- 
ant, I  have  never  seen  any  example  with  a  diameter  exceeding  two 
lines,  the  majority  of  specimens  having  a  diameter  of  little  over  one 
PlG  58  line.  The  corallites  also  are  much  more  crooked  and  irregular,  and 

fragments  of  Syringopora  inter- the  branches  are  produced  at  much  shorter  intervals.     Some  speci- 
inedia  (Nich.)  natural  size.  From  mens  do   not  exhibit  the  internal  structure,  and   these  present  a 

resemblance   to  Aulopora  cornuta  (Billings),  from  which,  however, 

they  are  readily  distinguished  by  not  being  creeping  or  parasitic.   Upon  the  whole,  S.  interme- 
dia appears  to  me  to  be  distinguished  by  characters  of  specific  value. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Common  in  the  Hamilton  Formation,  Widder ;  and  Bartlett's 
Mills,  near  Arkona,  Township  of  Bosanquet. 

159.  AMBOCCELIA  TJMBONATA  (Conrad). 

Orthis  umbonata  (Conrad),  Journ.  Acad.  Nat.  Science,  Philadelphia,  Vol.  VIII.,  p.  264, 
PI.  XIV.,  Fig.  21. 

.    Amboccelia  umbonata  (Hall),  Thirteenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.   71. 

Orthis  nucleus  (Hall),  Geol.  Rep.   Fourth  Dist.,  New  York,  p.  180. 

Amboccelia  umbonata  (Hall),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  Vol  IV.,  p.  269,  PI.  XL1V.,  Figs.  7—18. 

Since  the  portion  of  this  Report  treating  of  the  Brachiopoda  was  written,  I  have  come 
across  two  or  three  unmistakable  examples  of  the  ventral  valve  of  this  little  shell,  which  if  not 
identical  with  Spirifera  Urii  (Fleming),  [  —  P.  unguiculus,  Phillips],  is  certainly  very  close  to  it. 
Our  specimens  are  from  the  Corniferous  Limestone,  a  formation  in  which  they  do  not  appear 
to  have  been  detected  by  Hall,  and  I  am  chiefly  concerned  to  notice  their  occurrence  for  the 
purpose  of  repeating  that  they  are  entirely  distinct  from  Productella  Enensis  (Nich.),  to  which 


127 


the  ventral  valve  has  a  superficial  resemblance.  The  ventral  valve  of  A.  umbonata  is  readily 
recognized  by  its  very  gibbous  form,  its  extremely  elevated  ;iud  incurved  beak,  its  possession 
of  a  distinct  mesial  sinus  extending  from  the  beak  to  the  front  margin,  and  the  existence  of  a 
high  and  conspicuous  area  with  a  well  marked  h'ssure. 

Locality  and  Formation. — Corniferous  Limestone,  Port  Colborne. 

160.  CRANIA  CRENISTRIATA  (Hall). 

Crania,  crenistriatu  (Hall),  Thirteenth  Report  on  the  State  Cabinet,  p.  78. 

Crania  cremstriaia  (Hull),  Pal.  N.   >'.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  :>8,  PI.  Ill,  fi-s.  13—16. 

On  examining  the  surface  of  some  of  the  HcHijihijlhi  of  the  Hamilton  group,  to  which 
so  many  small  organisms  are  attached,  I  find  several  specimens  of  r/-<<  (Hall). 

The  dorsal  valve  of  this  species  is  all  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  uud  it  is  depressed-conical, 
nearly  circular,  with  a  central  or  sub-central  apex.  The  apex  i»  smooth,  and  the  remainder 
of  the  shell  is  covered  by  sharp  elevated  crenulate  radiating  striae,  which  increase  interstitially, 
and  of  which  there  are  about  ten  in  the  space  of  one  line  at  the  margin.  The  diameter  of 
an  individual  of  medium  size  is  two  lines  and  a  half  the  height  of  the  valve  being  little  over 
half  a  lino. 

The  ventral  valve  has  never  been  detected,  and  Hall  has  only  seen  four  specimens  of  the 
dorsal  valve  ;  but  the  species  does  not  appear  to  be  very  rare  in  the  Hamilton  shales  at  Arkona. 

Locality  and  Fonnatim.  —  Hamilton  Formation,  Lartletts'  Mills,  near   Arkuna,    Town- 
ship of  Bosanquet. 


LIST  OF  FOSSILS   FROM    THE  CORNIFEROUS    AND    II  A 
MILTON  FORMATIONS  OF  WESTKKX  ONTARIO. 

(The  letters  C.  and  11.  indicate  the  occurrence  of  the  fossil  in  the  Corniferoafl  Lim*  -t.'ii. 
or   Hamilton   Formation.) 

I.    PRnTOZi'  \. 
1.    A-tnr.p-pnMiria  Hani'ibmim-i-,  Mttk  (Uld  Wortktn  f   i  <  ' 

L'.  Btxomatopon  taberoulata,  A'/<7«i/.<"/'  <('). 

|..Ti;.rat:i.  .\  ,  /<•>/.<„„    ,  C 
I.  -raiiillata,    A     hoi  '       :'i>l    1  1 

5.  inaiMMiillata,   A  '  i  I  ' 

6,  "  c..nr,  ntrira.     ','   Id)  '       . 

II      '  I:\TA. 


7.  BlothrophyUam  di'i-iirtiratiiin.   /.'  < 

a|i|ir»xiin  itniii,    A  ' 

!'.  <  'li-i'i|.liylluiu  (  )n<-i'l.i.  DM,    /•  ' 

1".  j.liirini.li.i          . 

1   I.  /.•ipllivilti-    •.•i-_':int.-  I.      /       s  ' 

1  '_'.  II-M.  ' 

13.  |.r..liii.-:i.   BiUn 

l  i.  /;  C 


128 


15.  Heliophyllum  Canadense,  Billings  (C). 

16.  "  Colbornense,  Nicholson  (C). 

17.  "  Cayugaense,  Billings  (C). 

18.  "  Halli,  Edw.  and  Haime  (C  and  H). 

19.  "  sub-caespitosum,  Nicholson  (H). 

20.  "  proliferum,  Nicholson  (C). 

21.  "  Eriense,  Billings  (C). 

22.  "  colligatum,  Billings  (C). 

23.  "  exiguum,  Billings  (C  and  H). 

24.  Petraia  Logani,  Nicholson  (C). 

25.  Amplexus  Yandelli,  Edw.  and  Haime  (C). 

26.  Diphyphyllum  arundinaceum,  Billings  (C). 

27.  "  stramineum,  Billings  (C). 

28.  "  gracile,  McCoy  (C). 

29.  Eridophyllum  Simcoense,  Billings  (C). 

30.  "  Verneuilanum,   Billings  (C). 

31.  Cystiphyllum  Seneeaensc,  Billings  (C). 

32.  "  grande,  Billings  (C). 

33.  "  Americanum,  .£Ww.  are^  Haime  (C  and  H). 

34.  "  vesiculosum,  Goldfuss  (C  and  H). 

35.  "  sulcatum,  Billings  (C). 

36.  Microcyclus  discus,  Meek  and  Worthen  (H). 
/-37.  Haitneophyllum  ordinatum,  Billings  (C). 

38.  Syringopora  nobilis,  Billings  (U). 

39.  •'  Hisingeri,  Billings  (C). 

40.  "  perelegans,  Billings  (C). 

41.  "  Maclurei,  Billings  (C). 

42.  "  laxata,  Billings  (C). 

43.  Aulopora  filiformis,   Billings  (C  and  H). 

44.  "         cornuta,  Billings  (C  and  H). 

45.  "         tubaeformis,  Goldfuss  (C). 

46.  "         umbellifera,  Billings  (C). 

47.  Favosites  Gothlandica,  Lamarck,  (C  and  H). 

48.  "         basaltica,   Goldfuss  1  (C). 

49.  "         Forbesi,  Edw.  and  Haime  (C). 

50.  "         hemispherica,  Yanddl  and  Shumard  (C  and  H), 

51.  "         turbinata,   Billings  (C  and  H). 

52.  "         polymorpha,  Goldfuss  (C  and  H). 

53.  "         reticulata,  De  Blainville  (C  and  H). 

54.  "         dubia,  De  Blainville  (C). 

55.  "         cervicornis,  De  Blainville  (C). 

56.  "         Chapmani,  Nicholson  (C). 

57.  Alveolites  labiosa,  Billings  (C). 

58.  "         Koemeri,  Billings  (C  and  H). 

59.  "         cryptodens,   Billings  (C). 

60.  "         conferta,  Nicholson  (C). 

61.  "         (Coenites?)  distans,  Nicholson  (C). 

62.  "         ramulosa,  Nicholson  (C). 

63.  "         Billingsi,  Nicholson  (C). 

64.  "         Selwynii,  Nicholson  (C). 

65.  "         Goldfussi,  Sittings  (H). 

66.  "         Fischeri,  Billings  (C  and  H). 

67.  •'         frondosa,  Nicholson  (H), 

68.  Striatopora  Linneana,  Billings  (H). 

69.  Trachypora  elegantula,  Billings  (H). 

70.  Chsetetes  moniliforuiis,  Nicholson  (H). 

71.  "         Barrandi,   Nicholson  (H). 

72.  t£         quadrangularis,  Nicholson  (H). 


129 


73.  Callopora  incras.sata,   /  <n  (C  and  H). 

74.  Fistulipora  Canadensis,  Billings  (C  and  H). 

75.  Michelinia  convexa,  D'Orbijny  (C). 

BRACHIOPODA' 

76.  Strophomena  perplana,  Conrad  (C), 

77.  "  demissa,  (Jonrad  (C). 

~-.  in.  nuistriata,  Conrad  (C  and  H). 

79.  Patersoni,  Hull  (C). 

80.  «  ampla,  Hull  (C). 

81.  "  nacn-a.  //,///  (C). 

rhomboidulis,  H'.,!,t.nberg  (C). 

83.  Streptorhynchus  Pandora,  Billimi*  (C). 

84.  Orthis  LiVia.  /;////////*•  (C). 

85.  "     -Vanuxemi,  hall  (H). 

86.  Chonetes  lineata,  Vann.rnn  (C  and  H). 

87.  "        scitula,  //«//( H). 

88.  "        lepMa,  //,///  (H). 

89.  mucronata,  Hall  (C). 

90.  hemispherica,  Hall  (C). 

91.  <(         arcuata,  Hall  (C). 

92.  acutiradiata.  H,,ll  (C). 

93.  Procluctella  Eriensis,  Nicholson  (C). 

94.  Atrypa  retioularis,  Linmrus  (C  and  H). 

95.  "       spinosa,  Ihdl  (C). 

96.  Spirifera  mucr  >nata.  ('"/mid  (C  and  H). 

97.  "         varicosa,  //,;// (C). 
'.-.  «         duo.lmaria,  Jlull  (C). 

','!».        "        rariooeta,  Conrad  (C). 

100.  "         timl.ri.-ita,  i',mrnd  (C). 

101.  Cyrtina  Ilainiltoneii>is  //-///  (H). 

I11-'.  Sj.iri-era  ^.iritcroides,   Eaton  (C  and  H). 
103.  rostrata,   //,///  MI). 

l"t.         "         scitula,  //„//  (C). 

•^  105.  Attyris  nasut.i.  '      .--id  (C). 
106.  \Iaia,  Billings  (C). 

1<>7.  |;.-tzi.-i  Ct)  Eugenia.  ja  (C). 

\n^.  Leiorbynohiu moltioosta,  //•/// (FT). 

10'J.  Hurnm-iiMs.  -V  .H). 

110.  Amphigenia  elon-ata.  /  "  (C). 

111.  Lingola  Bonamifonnis,  I'lnlli^s  ?(C). 

111'.  .Mai-la.  //.///  MC). 

1 1:{.   Pholidope  ovatoa,  Hall  (I 

1  1  1.    <  VjcKi^pira  OODOava,   //<i.;!  ( I '  , 

11-      '        •."'ii'-lla  trlaii  Hull  (C). 

110.  Heoate,  /;          (C). 

POLYZOA. 

117     Botryl    •    •  iali-.  A'       '-      ,  1 1 . 

1  1  v  <Vri";    :  '          II  niiiiii'iH-h          '      v/.s'i//  (  II 

1 19,   Ptilodiotya  Met  lei    '.  C  .-m-l  11  , 

1  20.    l'"U  j-r  i  i  ulrh.-il  i,  A'  i 

ll'l.  "•  II: 

li'-'.        ••        tflnella,  A  .  0), 

tuberoolal      '.  <n 

\~  J      K    ••;::.  0  aii'l   II 

'I 


130 


125.  "        Phillipsi,  Nicholson  (C). 

126.  Cryptopora  mirabilis,  Nicholson  (C). 

127.  Fenestella  maguifica,  Nicholson  (C). 

128.  "          inarginalis,  Nicholson  (C). 

129.  "          cribrosa,  Hall  (H). 

130.  "  tenuiceps,  Hall  (C  and  H). 

131.  "          filiformis,  Nicholson  (C). 

132.  Taeniopora  exigua,  Nicholson  (H). 

133.  "         pennifonms,  Nicholson  (H). 

134.  Carinopora   Hiudei,  Nicholson  (C). 

135.  Clathropora  intertexta,  Nicholson  (C). 

LAMELLIBKANCHIATA. 

136.  Conocardiurn  trigonale,  Hall  (C). 

PTEROPODA. 

137.  Tentaculites  sp.  (H). 

GASTEROPODA 

138.  Platyceras  ventricosum,  Conrad  (C). 

139.  "          intermedium,  Hall  (C). 

140.  "          sp.  (C). 

141.  sp.  (C). 

142.  "          uniseriale,  Nicholson  (C). 

143.  "          dumosum,  var.  rarispinum,  Hall  (H). 

144.  Platyostoma  ventricosa,   Conrad  (C). 

145.  Strophe-stylus  ?  sub-globosus,   Nicholson  (C) 

146.  "  ?  ovatua,  Nicholson  (C). 

147.  "  ?  obliquus,  Nicholson  (0). 

148.  Holopea  Eriensis,  Nicholson  (C). 

149.  Helicotoma  ?  serotina,  Nicholson  (C). 

ANNELIDA. 

150.  Spirorbis  omphalodes,   Goldfuss  (C  and  II). 

151.  "         Arkonensis,  Nicholson  (H). 

152.  Ortorfta  intermedia,  Nicholson  (H). 

CRUSTACEA 

153.  Proetus  crassimarginatus,  Hcdl  (C). 

154.  Dalmanites  Boothii    Green  (H). 

155.  Phacops  rana,   Grem  (H). 

156.  Cythere?  punctulifera,   Hall  (H). 

APPENDIX 

157.  Aulopora  ?  Canadensis,  Nicholson  (C  and  H). 

158.  Syringopora  intermedia,  Nicholson  (H). 
15(J.   Ambocoelia  umbonata,  7/c///  (C). 

160.   Crania  crenistriata;   I  [all  (H). 


INDEX. 


.  J  li  eta   '    (  'ii  im,l,  ,,.,,  ,     .  . 

\-\- 

ll'l           1  '  \l  l."C"i:  \    

5;;              "        in-                        .... 

"il 

l;illiii"M  

iiin'i'  

L23 

until        .    .. 

r_'.; 

. 
conferta  

51 

(    LRENOPOBA.     .            



5  1 

Hinui-i                    

in 

distans 

55 

(  ',  i 

"                               .       . 

..       51 

<  'l                    ,  l.  \         .   .                 .   .          .     . 

.. 

Fischer! 

57 

"            crl&ns-fafirea 



!M 

57 

1  1  1  catc      .          



'  ioldfussi  

"7 

49 

CH  i  i  h  1  1  '>    

labiosa 

53 

I  i.irraiiili  . 

..    . 

raomloBs      .    . 

monilifonnu    

,  •.< 

51 

"           <iiiailraii"ularis  . 


iil 

i  >      mi  n    .  . 

54 

1 

(      II  ,  .'.        1    !     -        

:•_• 

Selwyiii 

56 

acilTn-ailiala 

AM  i:>"  <Ki.iA   million  ita  .    . 

1  '_'ii                               aivnat;i  

-,, 

AMl'HIoKN  I  \ 

1  1  1 
•  i                                            ' 

uloii"ata 

'.M                              lu-mi.sjilit.Tica       

7. 

A  M  '•  I  1  \l    - 

'.'>\                 "           In' 

71 

lr|.iii-l 

71 

A^II:  i'i~rosi.iv  J  lainiltonensis 

1  ] 

lliu-ata 

7:i 

ATHVKIS  .... 

86 

Clara 

scitula  



Maia 

.  ..  . 

CL.\  I  IIKol'ol;  x 

Ill 

nasiita 

Mi                              Lntertexta  

'  / 

M5          Cl.lMo|'II\  I.I.I  M       

90 

•• 

,  ,|n..|;  y 

M 

Jilu: 

.1 

.  \ 

1               PE&jL   ..                            

•  ,'/, 

86 



ditmvM 

i         Si  <(     M.  |||  1    M                            

L13 

•  i 

tn^oiiali-. 

1  1:; 

-M 

!••- 

II 






. 

AM  t_' 

I  Ca  l'-'  l 

uta....,  !"• 

i .' 
i  ; 

iiiiiln-lii.'  t;; 

I'-  I  'j  i 

li,    ,i  ii'.i-m  i.i.i  M  .  I  ~ 

a|,|iro  •.  iiiia'uii'  '•'' 

ll-  , 
BOTBTLI 

'  < 

" 

..I 


/.  !'_;'• 

eattti  133 

i        .  !•  1 1  i|-ol:  v 

mirabilu 

/ 

,  IN    \      

I  l.lllllU»ll.    . 
i   I.I.I     \l 

AII.  im 

• 


•ulcatum 


. 


/'"' 


132 


PAGE 

Delphyrus  raricosta  

82 

"        undidata  

82 

DlPH  YPHYLLUM,    

31 

arundinaceum  .  ... 

32 

gracile  

33 

stramineum  

33 

Emmonsia  hemispherical  

49 

ERIDOPHYLLTTM  

34 

Simcoense  

34 

Verneuilanum  

35 

FAVOSITES  

44 

basaltica  

46 

cervicornis  ,  

52 

Chapmani  

52 

clubia  

51 

Forbesi  

48 

Goldfussi  

45 

Gothlandica  ,  

45 

hemispherica  

49 

Niaqarensis  

45 

Orbiynyana  

51 

polymorpha  

50 

reticulata  

51 

sub-basaltica  

45 

turbinata  

49 

FENESTELLA  

104 

cribrosa  

106 

filif  ormis  

107 

magnifica  

104 

margiiialis  

105 

tenuiceps  

106 

FlSTUUPORA.  

63 

Canadensis  

63 

HAIMEOPHYLLUM,  

39 

ordinatum  

39 

HELICOTOMA  

120 

1  serotina  

120 

HELIOPHYLLUM  

24 

Canadense  

25 

Cayugaense  

26 

Colbornense  

25 

colligatum  

28 

"              Eriense  

28 

exiguum  

29 

Halli  

26 

proliferum  

27 

sub-caespitosum  — 

27 

HOLOPEA  

119 

Eriensis  ,  

120 

LEIORHYNCHUS  

89 

Huronensis  

90 

multicosta  

89 

Leptoccelia  concava  

94 

LlNGTLLA,  

92 

Maida  

93 

squamif  ormis  

92 

Meganteris  elongatus  

91 

Meristella  elissa..  .,  

86 

nasu^i  

86 

rostrata  ,  

85 

scitula  

86 

MlCHELIN  IA  '.  

63 

convexa  

63 

MICROCYCLUS  

38 

"            discus  

38 

PAGE 

OHTHIS 70 

"      Livia 71 

"      nucleus 126 

"      umbonata 126 

"      Vanuxemi 72 

ORTONIA  122 

intermedia 122 

Pentamerus  elongatus 91 

PETRAIA  Logani 30 

PHACOPS  rana 123 

Phillipsia  ?  crassimarginata 123 

PHOLIDOPS  ovatus 93 

PLATYCERAS , 115 

dumosum,  var.  rarispinurn.  116 

"            intermedium  (?) 115 

sp 116 

sp 116 

uniseriale 116 

ventricosum  115 

PLATYOSTOMA   117 

ventricosa. . .  • 1 17 

Pleurorhynchus  irigonalis 113 

POLYPORA 98 

Halliana 99 

"        pulchella 99 

"        tenella 100 

tuberculata...., 100 

PRODUCTELLA 76 

"           Eriensis 77 

PROETTJS  crassimarginatus 125 

PTILODICTYA 97 

Meeki '..  97 

Rensselaeria  elonguta 91 

RETEPORA 101 

Phillips! 102 

prisca 101 

RETZIA 89 

"      Eugenia 89 

Rhynchonella  glans-fagea 94 

"           ?  Laura 89 

Serpula  omphalodes 121 

SPIRIFERA 80 

"         duodenaria 82 

fimbriata 82 

mucronata 80 

raricosta 82 

"         varicosa  81 

SPIRIGERA 84 

"         concentrica 85 

"         rostrata 85 

"        scitula 86 

Spirigerina  reticularis 79 

STREPTORHYNCHUS 69 

Pandora 70 

STRIATOPORA 58 

"           Linneana    59 

Stricklandinia  elongata 91 

STROMATOPORA 11 

concentrica  37 

granulata 16 

"             mammillata  , 17 

"            perforata 15 

"            tuberculata 14 

Strombodes  helianthoides 26 

Strophodonta.  am.pla 67 


1  :> 


PAGE 

Strophodonta  </•;/<''»•/  .......................... 

"  .";/.  ifili^ti  ('ifit  ...................         l'i''i 

"  nocn  •(  ............................ 

"  /.•  ,  plana    ........................     <>4 

S'l  l:n|'}|i.MK\  V       ................................        f'4 

"  acutiradiata  ...................     7'> 

;ilii]il:i  ..........................        ''7 

'•I-'  ii>.-itri<i    ......................      i'.  t 

'it 


...........................  C.4 

illf«jllistri:it:i     ..................  till 

/•  fi'liil  .............................  74 

\ineata   ...........................  7:; 

'  .......................  74 

n:iciv;i     ...........................  US 

i  .......................  (17 


<J4 


STROPHOMXNA  rhomboidalia 69 

Si  i:nni"-[  KlUfi    117 

(?)  obliquuB 1 1'.i 

\atiis IIS 

.lll.-U'l.,l,,,>H- \}:^ 

: 411 

41 


M.-idmvi 


40 

41 
tvbiporoidi  >   .....................     41 

*!'  ;  moron  \   .....  •  ............................       \«~ 

jil:i     ...........................     |i  > 

l>rimif'i>nni-     ..................    In!" 

TKNTM  i  i.;  I-KS  sj>  .............................    114 

I'l.  \i   II  \  1'iiKA  .....................  .")'." 

.V.I 


JLi 


PLATE  I. 

Fig.   1.     STROMATOPORA  OSTIOLATA,  Nich.       A  fragment  of  the  natural  size,  from   the 

Guelph  Formation.     Introduced  for  comparison. 
la.  Portion  of  the  same,  enlarged,  showing  the  oscula  on  the  surface. 

Fig.  2.     STROMATOPORA  TUBERCULATA,  Nich.     A  fragment  of  the  natural  size.  (p.  14.) 
2a.  Section  of  a  portion  of  the  same,  enlarged. 

Fig.  3.     STROMATOPORA  GRANULATA,  Nich.     A  fragment  of  the  natural  size.  (p.  16.) 
3a.  Section  of  a  portion  of  the  same,  enlarged. 

Fig.  4.     STROMATOPORA  MAMMILLATA,  Nich.     A  fragment  of  the  natural  size.   (p.   17.) 


Flare. I. 


PALAEONTOLOGY 


ONTARIO 


'•_  tll«y.   ••+ 


-.,.  +  ' 


y^ 

' 


PLATE   II. 

Fig.     1.     PLATYCERAS  VENTRICOSUM,  Conrad.     Viewed  from  above.    Nat.  size.  (p.   115.) 
la.  Portion  of  the  surface,  enlarged. 

Fig.     2.     PLATYCERAS  INTERMEDIUM,  Hall  (1).     Nat.  sise.     (p.  115.) 

Fig.     3.     STROPHOSTYLUS  (?)  SUB-GLOBOSUS,  Nich.     Nat.  size.     (p.  118.) 
3a.  Portion  of  the  surface  of  the  same,  enlarged. 

Fig.  4.  PLATYOSTOMA  VENTRICOSA,  Conrad.     Nat.  size.     (p.   117.) 

Fig.  5.  PLATYCERAS  UNISERIALE,  Nich.     Nat.  size.     (p.   116.) 

Fig.  6.  PLATYCERAS  sp.     Nat.  size.     (p.   116.) 

Fig.  7.  PLATYCERAS  sp.     Nat.  size.     (p.  116.) 

Fig.     8.     HELICOTOMA  (?)  SEROTINA,  Nich.     Nat.  size.     (p.   120.) 
8a.  The  same  viewed  from  above. 

Fig.     9.     HELOPEA  ERIENSIS,  Nich.     Nat.  size.     (p.  120.) 

Fig.  10.     STROPHOSTYLUS  (?)  OVATUS,  Nich.     Nat.  size.     (p.  118.) 
10a.   Portion  of  the  surface  of  the  same,  enlarged. 

Fig.  11.     STROPHOSTYLUS  (?)  OBLIQUUS,  Nich.     Dorsal  aspect,  nat.  size,     (p.   119.) 
lla.  Front  view  of  the  same,  nat.  size. 


Plate.2. 


PALXEONTOLOGV   OF    ONTARIO. 


*" 


la 


- 

™ 


I  .* 


'*=-.  .?-' 


' 


• 


* 


f 


1  '  C  .  , 


PLATE   III. 

Fig.  1.  ZAPHRENTIS  GIGANTEA,  Lesueur.  A  specimen  naturally  split  longitudinally 
Nat.  size.  (p.  22.) 

Fig.  la.  Another  example  of  the  same,  of  the  natural  size.  Both  of  these  figures  repre- 
sent immature  individuals. 

Fig.  2.     ZAPHRENTIS  PROLIFICA,  Billings.     Nat.  size.     (p.  23.) 
2a.  Portion  of  the  edge  of  the  calice  of  the  same,  enlarged. 

Fig.  3.     PETRAIA(?)  LOGANI,  Nich.,  viewed  from  behind.     Nat.  size.     (p.  30.) 

3a.  The  same,  viewed  from  the  front. 

36.   Another  example,   from   which   the  epitheca  has  been  removed,  viewed  from 

below. 

,3c.   Dorsal  aspect  of  another  specimen,  which  has  not  been  exposed  to  weathering. 
3d.  Outline  of  another  example  of  the  same,  showing  the  sub -triangular  form  of  the 

calice. 
3g.  A  few   of   the  septa   viewed   from  the  exterior,  the  epitheca   being  wanting. 

Enlarged. 
3/.  Transverse  section  of  a  fragment,  enlarged. 


SP^    '; 


PLATE  IV. 

Fig.  1.     ZAPHRENTIS  PENESTEATA,  Nich.     Nat.  size.     (p.  22.) 

Fig.  2.     BLOTHROPHYLLUM  APPROXIMATUM,  Nich.     Nat  size.     (p.  19.)     The  epitheca  has 
been  decorticated. 

Fig.  3.     BLOTHROPHYLLUM  DECORTICATUM,  Billings.     A  fragment  from  which  the  epitheca 
has  been  removed.     Nat.  size.     (p.   19.) 

Fig.  4.     CLISIOPHYLLUM    ONEIDAENSE,    Billings.        A   small   example   from   which   the 
epitheca  has  been  removed.     Nat.  size.     (p.  20.) 

Fig.  5.     Another  specimen  of  the  same,  in  which  the  epitheca  is  also  wanting. 


«i-:         £f-. 


Km   r 

.. 

V' 

>t 


PLATE  V. 

Fig.   1.     HELIOPHYLLUM  CANADENSE,  Billings.     Nat.  size.     (p.  25.) 

Fig.  2.     HELIOPHYLLUM  CAYUGAENSE,  Billings.      The  calice  viewed  from  above.     Nat. 
size.     (p.  26.) 

Fig.  3.     HELIOPHYLLUM  COLLIGATUM,   Billings.      Upper  surface  of  a  fragment.      Nat. 

size.     (p.  28.) 

3a.  Side-view  of  the  same,  showing  the  periodic  expansions  of  the  corallites.     Nat. 
size. 

Fig.  4.     HELIOPHYLLUM  COLBORNENSE,  Nich.     Nat.  size      (p.  25.) 
Fig.  5.     DIPHYPHYLLUM  GRACiLE,  McCoy.     Nat.  size.     (p.  33.) 
Fig.  6.     DIPHYPHYLLUM  STRAMINEUM,  Billings.     Nat  size.     (p.  33.) 


. 


nmju    > 

. 

M 

£•  • 

*  i* 

'  :i  ' 

,«\     • 

* 

, 


i !  r 


i 


PLATE   VI. 

Fig.   1.     DIPHYPHYLLUM  AKUNDiNACEUM,  Billings.     Nat.  size.     (p.   32.) 
Fig.  2.     SYRINGOPORA  LAXATA,  Billings.     Nat.  size.     (p.  41.) 
Fig.   3.     AULOPORA  TUB^FORMIS,  Goldfuss.     Nat.  size.     (p.  43.) 

Fig.  4.  AULOPORA  UMBELLIFERA,  Billings.  An  unusually  large  example.  Nat.  size, 
(p.  43.) 

Fig.  5.     ERIDOPHYLLUM  SIMCOENSE,  Billings.  Nat.  size.     (p.  34.) 

Fig.  6.  CYSTIPHYLLUM  SENECAENSE,  Billings.  A  decorticated  and  weathered  specimen, 
showing  the  peculiar  composition  of  the  coral  out  of  successive  invaginated 
conical  layers.  Nat.  size.  (p.  35.) 

Fig.  7.     CYSTIPHYLLUM  SULCATUM,  Billings.    Nat.  size.    (p.  38.) 

Fig.  8.  CYSTIPHYLLUM  AMERICANUM,  Edw.  &  H.  A  small  specimen  from  the  Corni- 
ferous  Limestone.  Nat.  size.  (p.  36.) 


. . 


F.^.  •     >k 


PLATE  VII. 

Fig.  1.     ALVEOLITES  BILLINGSI,  Nich.    Nat,  size.    (p.  55.) 
Fig.  2.     FAVOSITES  RETICULATA,  De  Blain.    Nat.  size.    (p.  51.) 
Fig.  3.     ALVEOLITES  RAMULOSA,  Nich.     Nat  size.     (p.  55.) 

Fig.  4.     ALVEOLITES  SELWYNII,  Nich.     Nat  size.     (p.  56.) 
Fig.  5.     FAVOSITES  DUBIA,  De  Blain.     Nat.  size.     (p.  51.) 

Fig.  6.  FAVOSITES  CHAPMANI,  Nich.  Nat.  size.  (p.  52.)  This  figure  does  not  satis- 
factorily exhibit  the  extreme  obliquity  of  the  corallites,  and  the  resulting 
obliquity  of  the  calices. 

Fig.  7.     FAVOSITES  POLYMORPHA,  Gold.     A  small  fragment.     Nat.  size.     (p.  50.) 
Fig.  8.     FAVOSITES  FORBESI,  Edw.  &  H.     Nat.  size.     (p.  48.) 


PALXEONTOLOGY    OF    ONTARIO. 


SSS8I 


PLATE   VIII. 
i 

Fig.   1.     FAVOSITES  TURBINATA,  Billings.     A  cylindrical  variety.     Nat.  size.     (p.  49.) 
Fig.  2.     FAVOSITES  TURBINATA,  Billings.     A  turbinate  variety.     Nat.  size. 
Fig.  3.     FAVOSITES  HEMISPHERICA,  Yandell  &  Shumard.     Nat.  Size.     (p.  49.) 

Fig.   4.     FAVOSITES  FORBESI,  Edw.  &  H.     A  fragment,  in  which  many  of  the  calicea  are 
closed  by  an  epitheca.     Nat.  size. 


Plate. 6. 


PALEONTOLOGY  OF    ONTARIO. 


-- 


-s  *  "*  3 


>* 

>***    -»>   '. 

*< 


„ 


« 


}£,%. 


8370 


I 

I